Showing 7501-7600 of 10000
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4554
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-udri that:
some dates from trees that were irrigated artificially were brought to the Messenger of Allah and the dates of the messenger of Allah were dates from trees that were nourished by their roots. He said: "Where did you get these from?" They said: "We bought a Sa of them for two Sa s of our dates: He said: "Do not do that, for this is not right. Rather sell your dates and but what you need of these,"
أَخْبَرَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنْ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِتَمْرٍ رَيَّانٍ - وَكَانَ تَمْرُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْلاً فِيهِ يُبْسٌ - فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَّى لَكُمْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ابْتَعْنَاهُ صَاعًا بِصَاعَيْنِ مِنْ تَمْرِنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّ هَذَا لاَ يَصِحُّ وَلَكِنْ بِعْ تَمْرَكَ وَاشْتَرِ مِنْ هَذَا حَاجَتَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4554
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 106
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4558
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4814
"Abdullah bin Buraidah narrated that:
a woman threw pebbles at another woman and the woman who was struck miscarried. The matter was referred to the prophet and he set the blood money for her child at five hundred sheep. And on that day, he forbade throwing pebbles. (Sahih) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: This is an error, and it must be that the intent was one hundred camels. And the prohibition of throwing pebbles has been related from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah, from 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ صُهَيْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، خَذَفَتِ امْرَأَةً فَأَسْقَطَتِ الْمَخْذُوفَةُ فَرُفِعَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ عَقْلَ وَلَدِهَا خَمْسَمِائَةٍ مِنَ الْغُرِّ وَنَهَى يَوْمَئِذٍ عَنِ الْخَذْفِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا وَهْمٌ وَيَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَكُونَ أَرَادَ مِائَةً مِنَ الْغُرِّ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ النَّهْىُ عَنِ الْخَذْفِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4814
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 109
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4818
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1307
Narrated Abu Mas'ud:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "A man among those before you was called to reckon and nothing good was found with him. Except that he was a wealthy man so he used to mix with the pople and he would tell his servant to be lenient with the insolvent. So Allah, Mighty and Sublime is He, said: 'We are more worthy of that than him, so be lenient with him.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Abu Al-Yasar is Ka'b bin 'Amr.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ حُوسِبَ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ فَلَمْ يُوجَدْ لَهُ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ شَيْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ كَانَ رَجُلاً مُوسِرًا وَكَانَ يُخَالِطُ النَّاسَ وَكَانَ يَأْمُرُ غِلْمَانَهُ أَنْ يَتَجَاوَزُوا عَنِ الْمُعْسِرِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ نَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِذَلِكَ مِنْهُ تَجَاوَزُوا عَنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الْيَسَرِ كَعْبُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1307
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 110
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1307
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3579
Abu Umamah [may Allah be pleased with him] said:
`Amr bin `Abasah reported to me that he heard the Prophet (saws) say: “The closest that the Lord is to a worshipper is during the last part of the night, so if you are able to be of those who remember Allah in that hour, then do so.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنِي مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ ضَمْرَةَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبَسَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَقْرَبُ مَا يَكُونُ الرَّبُّ مِنَ الْعَبْدِ فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرِ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تَكُونَ مِمَّنْ يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ فِي تِلْكَ السَّاعَةِ فَكُنْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3579
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 210
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3579
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2966
Narrated 'Asim Al-Ahwal:
"I asked Anas bin Malik about As-Safa and Al-Marwah, and he said: 'They were among the rites of Jahiliyyah.' He said: 'So during Islam, we refrained from them, then Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: Indeed As-Safa and Al-Marwah are of the symbols of Allah. So it is not a sin for those who perform Hajj or 'Umrah to the house to go between them. (2:158)' He said: 'So it is voluntarily then verily, Allah is the All-Recogniser, the All-Knowing. (2:158)'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ عَنِ الصَّفَا، وَالْمَرْوَةِ، فَقَالَ كَانَا مِنْ شَعَائِرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الإِسْلاَمُ أَمْسَكْنَا عَنْهُمَا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏)‏ قَالَ هُمَا تَطَوُّعٌ ‏(‏فَمَنْ تَطَوَّعَ خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَاكِرٌ عَلِيمٌ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2966
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2966
Sunan an-Nasa'i 148
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said:
"The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Whoever performs Wudu' and does it well, then says: "Ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah was ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is his slave and Messenger)," eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him, and he may enter through whichever one he wishes.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَرْبٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، وَأَبِي، عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فُتِّحَتْ لَهُ ثَمَانِيَةُ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أَيِّهَا شَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 148
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 149
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 148
Sunan an-Nasa'i 754
It was narrated that Suhaib said:
"I heard Ibn Abbas narrate that he passed in front of the Messenger of Allah (saws), he and a young boy of Banu Hashim, riding a donkey in front of the Messenger of Allah(saws) when he was praying. Then they dismounted and joined the prayer, and he did not stop praying. Then two young girls of Banu Abdul-Muttalib started running around and grabbing him by the knees. He separated them but he did not stop praying."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَنَّ الْحَكَمَ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ الْجَزَّارِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ مَرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ وَغُلاَمٌ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ عَلَى حِمَارٍ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَنَزَلُوا وَدَخَلُوا مَعَهُ فَصَلَّوْا وَلَمْ يَنْصَرِفْ فَجَاءَتْ جَارِيَتَانِ تَسْعَيَانِ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَأَخَذَتَا بِرُكْبَتَيْهِ فَفَرَعَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَمْ يَنْصَرِفْ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 754
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 755
Sunan an-Nasa'i 532
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The Prophet (PBUH) delayed 'Isha' one night until part of the night had passed. Then 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, got up and called out: 'The prayer, O Messenger of Allah! The women and children have gone to sleep.' Then the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came out with water dripping from his head, saying: 'This is (the best) time (for 'Isha'), were it not that this would be too difficult for my Ummah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْمَكِّيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَعَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَخَّرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعِشَاءَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَامَ عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه - فَنَادَى الصَّلاَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَقَدَ النِّسَاءُ وَالْوِلْدَانُ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمَاءُ يَقْطُرُ مِنْ رَأْسِهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ الْوَقْتُ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 532
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 533
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3184
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Whoever spends on a pair (of things) in the cause of Allah, the gatekeepers of Paradise will call him from the gates of Paradise (saying): O So-and-so, come and enter!' Abu Bakr said: 'O Messenger of Allah, such a person will never perish or be miserable.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'I hope that you will be one of them.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ دَعَتْهُ خَزَنَةُ الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يَا فُلاَنُ هَلُمَّ فَادْخُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَاكَ الَّذِي لاَ تَوَى عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3184
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 100
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3186
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 155
Zahdam al-Jarmi said:
"We were in the presence of Abu Musa al-Ash'ari. Among the people there was a man from the Banu Taimi’llah, ruddy as if he were a freed slave, and he did not draw near, so Abu Musa said to him: 'Draw near, for I saw Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) eat some of it,' but he said: 'I saw it eat something and I found it loathsome, so I swore that I would never taste it'!”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ التَّمِيمِيِّ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ الْجَرْمِيِّ، قَالَ‏:‏ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَقَدَّمَ طَعَامَهُ وَقَدَّمَ فِي طَعَامِهِ لَحْمَ دَجَاجٍ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللهِ أَحْمَرُ كَأَنَّهُ مَوْلًى، قَالَ‏:‏ فَلَمْ يَدْنُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو مُوسَى‏:‏ ادْنُ، فَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكَلَ مِنْهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْكُلُ شَيْئًا، فَقَذِرْتُهُ فَحَلَفْتُ أَنْ لا أَطْعَمَهُ أَبَدًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 155
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 6
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 349
'Aisha said (may Allah be well pleased with her):
"A man sought permission to come in to see Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) while I was in his presence, so he said: 'What a disagreeable man he is!' Then he gave him permission to enter, and when he came in, he spoke to him gently. After he had left, I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you said what you said, then you spoke to him gently!' He said: 'O 'A'isha, some of the worst people are those who have been granted gentle treatment for fear of their ill manners.'”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتِ‏:‏ اسْتَأْذَنَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَنَا عِنْدَهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ بِئْسَ ابْنُ الْعَشِيرَةِ أَوْ أَخُو الْعَشِيرَةِ، ثُمَّ أَذِنَ لَهُ، فَأَلانَ لَهُ الْقَوْلَ، فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قُلْتَ مَا قُلْتَ ثُمَّ أَلَنْتَ لَهُ الْقَوْلَ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ، إِنَّ مِنْ شَرِّ النَّاسِ مَنْ تَرَكَهُ النَّاسُ أَوْ وَدَعَهُ النَّاسُ اتِّقَاءَ فُحْشِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 349
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 8
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 370
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet (saws) said:
"Yawning in prayer (salah) is from the Shaitan, so when one of you yawns then let him suppress (it) as much as possible."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ التَّثَاؤُبُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَإِذَا تَثَاءَبَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَكْظِمْ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ وَجَدِّ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ كَرِهَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ التَّثَاؤُبَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ إِنِّي لأَرُدُّ التَّثَاؤُبَ بِالتَّنَحْنُحِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 370
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 222
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 370
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 876
Aishah narrated:
"I wanted to enter the House to perform Salat in it, so the Messenger of Allah took me by the hand and put me in the Hijr, and he said: 'Perform Salat in the Hijri if you want to enter the House. For indeed it is part of the House, but your people considered it insignificant when they built the Ka'bah, so they put it outside the House.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَدْخُلَ، الْبَيْتَ فَأُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِي فَأَدْخَلَنِي الْحِجْرَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ صَلِّي فِي الْحِجْرِ إِنْ أَرَدْتِ دُخُولَ الْبَيْتِ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ قِطْعَةٌ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ وَلَكِنَّ قَوْمَكِ اسْتَقْصَرُوهُ حِينَ بَنَوُا الْكَعْبَةَ فَأَخْرَجُوهُ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ أَبِي عَلْقَمَةَ هُوَ عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 876
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 69
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 876
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2052
Ibn Mas'ud said:
"The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) narrated about the Night of Isra', saying that he did not pass an assembly of angels except that they ordered him: 'Order cupping among your Ummah."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ بُدَيْلِ بْنِ قُرَيْشٍ الْيَامِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ لَيْلَةَ، أُسْرِيَ بِهِ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَمُرَّ عَلَى مَلإٍ مِنَ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ إِلاَّ أَمَرُوهُ أَنْ مُرْ أُمَّتَكَ بِالْحِجَامَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2052
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2052
Sahih Muslim 2658 b

There is none born but is created to his true nature (Islam). It is his parents who make him a Jew or a Christian or a Magian quite as beasts produce their young with their limbs perfect. Do you see anything deficient in them? Then he quoted the Qur'an., The nature made by Allah in which He has created men there is no altering of Allah's creation; that is the right religion" (ar-Rum:30)

حَدَّثَنَا حَاجِبُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ مَوْلُودٍ إِلاَّ يُولَدُ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ فَأَبَوَاهُ يُهَوِّدَانِهِ وَيُنَصِّرَانِهِ وَيُمَجِّسَانِهِ كَمَا تُنْتَجُ الْبَهِيمَةُ بَهِيمَةً جَمْعَاءَ هَلْ تُحِسُّونَ فِيهَا مِنْ جَدْعَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ ‏{‏ فِطْرَةَ اللَّهِ الَّتِي فَطَرَ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا لاَ تَبْدِيلَ لِخَلْقِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2658b
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 6423
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2788 b

Abdullah b. Miqsam reported that he saw Abdullah b. Umar as he narrated Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, would take in His hand His Heavens and His Earth, and would say: I am Allah. And He would clench His fingers and then would open them (and say): I am your Lord. I saw the pulpit in commotion from underneath because of something (vib-ating) there. And (I felt this commotion so much) that I said (to myself): It may not fall with Allah's Massenger (may peace be upon him) upon it.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ - حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مِقْسَمٍ، أَنَّهُ نَظَرَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ كَيْفَ يَحْكِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَأْخُذُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ سَمَوَاتِهِ وَأَرَضِيهِ بِيَدَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا اللَّهُ - وَيَقْبِضُ أَصَابِعَهُ وَيَبْسُطُهَا - أَنَا الْمَلِكُ ‏"‏ حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَتَحَرَّكُ مِنْ أَسْفَلِ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ حَتَّى إِنِّي لأَقُولُ أَسَاقِطٌ هُوَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2788b
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6705
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2953 b

Anas b. Malik reported that a person asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him):

When would the Last Hour come? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) kept quiet for a while. Then looked at a young boy in his presence belonging to the tribe of Azd Shanu'a and he said: If this boy lives he would not grow very old till the Last Hour would come to you. Anas said that this young boy was of our age during those days.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا مَعْبَدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْعَنَزِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مَتَى تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُنَيْهَةً ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَى غُلاَمٍ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنْ أَزْدِ شَنُوءَةَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ عُمِّرَ هَذَا لَمْ يُدْرِكْهُ الْهَرَمُ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ ذَاكَ الْغُلاَمُ مِنْ أَتْرَابِي يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2953b
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 172
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7052
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3805

Narrated Anas:

Two men left the Prophet on a very dark night. Suddenly a light came in front of them, and when they separated, the light also separated along with them.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ، خَرَجَا مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي لَيْلَةٍ مُظْلِمَةٍ، وَإِذَا نُورٌ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمَا حَتَّى تَفَرَّقَا، فَتَفَرَّقَ النُّورُ مَعَهُمَا‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ أُسَيْدَ بْنَ حُضَيْرٍ وَرَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ عَنْ أَنَسٍ كَانَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ وَعَبَّادُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3805
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 149
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 578
A man from Banu Asad b. Khuzaimah asked Abu Ayyub al-Ansari:
if one of us prays in his house, then comes to the mosque and finds that the iqamah is being called, and if I pray along with them ( in congregation), I feel something inside about it. Abu Ayyub replied: We asked the Prophet (may peace be upon him) about it. He said: That is a share from the spoils received by the warriors (i.e. he will receive double the reward of the prayer).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى ابْنِ وَهْبٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَفِيفَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ، مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدِ بْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ فَقَالَ يُصَلِّي أَحَدُنَا فِي مَنْزِلِهِ الصَّلاَةَ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي الْمَسْجِدَ وَتُقَامُ الصَّلاَةُ فَأُصَلِّي مَعَهُمْ فَأَجِدُ فِي نَفْسِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ سَأَلْنَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ ذَلِكَ لَهُ سَهْمُ جَمْعٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 578
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 188
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 578
Sunan Abi Dawud 837

‘Abd al Rahman b. Abza said that he offered prayer along with the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) but he did not complete the takbir.

Abu Dawud said:

This means that when he raised his head after bowing and when he was about to prostrate, he did not utter the takbir, and when he stood up after prostration, he did not utter the takbir.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ، - قَالَ ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ الشَّامِيِّ وَقَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ - عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ لاَ يُتِمُّ التَّكْبِيرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ مَعْنَاهُ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ لَمْ يُكَبِّرْ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ السُّجُودِ لَمْ يُكَبِّرْ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 837
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 447
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 836
Sahih al-Bukhari 6721

Narrated Zahdam al-Jarmi:

We were sitting with Abu Musa Al-Ash'sari, and as there were ties of friendship and mutual favors between us and his tribe. His meal was presented before him and there was chicken meat in it. Among those who were present there was a man from Bani Taimillah having a red complexion as a non-Arab freed slave, and that man did not approach the meal. Abu Musa said to him, "Come along! I have seen Allah's Apostle eating of that (i.e., chicken)." The man said, "I have seen it (chickens) eating something I regarded as dirty, and so I have taken an oath that I shall not eat (its meat) chicken." Abu Musa said, "Come along! I will inform you about it (i.e., your oath). Once we went to Allah's Apostle in company with a group of Ash'airiyin, asking him for mounts while he was distributing some camels from the camels of Zakat. (Aiyub said, "I think he said that the Prophet was in an angry mood at the time.") The Prophet said, 'By Allah! I will not give you mounts, and I have nothing to mount you on.' After we had left, some camels of booty were brought to Allah's Apostle and he said, "Where are those Ash`ariyin? Where are those Ash`ariyin?" So we went (to him) and he gave us five very fat good-looking camels. We mounted them and went away, and then I said to my companions, 'We went to Allah's Apostle to give us mounts, but he took an oath that he would not give us mounts, and then later on he sent for us and gave us mounts, perhaps Allah's Apostle forgot his oath. By Allah, we will never be successful, for we have taken advantage of the fact that Allah's Apostle forgot to fulfill his oath. So let us return to Allah's Apostle to remind him of his oath.' We returned and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! We came to you and asked you for mounts, but you took an oath that you would not give us mounts) but later on you gave us mounts, and we thought or considered that you have forgotten your oath.' The Prophet said, 'Depart, for Allah has given you Mounts. By Allah, Allah willing, if I take an oath and then later find another thing better than that, I do what is better, and make expiation for the oath.' "

(two other narrations through Zahdam as above)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ التَّمِيمِيِّ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ الْجَرْمِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُوسَى وَكَانَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ هَذَا الْحَىِّ مِنْ جَرْمٍ إِخَاءٌ وَمَعْرُوفٌ ـ قَالَ ـ فَقُدِّمَ طَعَامٌ ـ قَالَ ـ وَقُدِّمَ فِي طَعَامِهِ لَحْمُ دَجَاجٍ ـ قَالَ ـ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ أَحْمَرُ كَأَنَّهُ مَوْلًى ـ قَالَ ـ فَلَمْ يَدْنُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو مُوسَى ادْنُ، فَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْكُلُ شَيْئًا قَذِرْتُهُ، فَحَلَفْتُ أَنْ لاَ أَطْعَمَهُ أَبَدًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ادْنُ أُخْبِرْكَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ أَسْتَحْمِلُهُ، وَهْوَ يُقْسِمُ نَعَمًا مِنْ نَعَمِ الصَّدَقَةِ ـ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ أَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ وَهْوَ غَضْبَانُ ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ، وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَهْبِ إِبِلٍ، فَقِيلَ أَيْنَ هَؤُلاَءِ الأَشْعَرِيُّونَ فَأَتَيْنَا فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِخَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ غُرِّ الذُّرَى، قَالَ فَانْدَفَعْنَا فَقُلْتُ لأَصْحَابِي أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ، فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَحْمِلَنَا، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْنَا فَحَمَلَنَا، نَسِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمِينَهُ، وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ تَغَفَّلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمِينَهُ لاَ نُفْلِحُ أَبَدًا، ارْجِعُوا بِنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْنُذَكِّرْهُ يَمِينَهُ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْنَا فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَيْنَاكَ نَسْتَحْمِلُكَ، فَحَلَفْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَحْمِلَنَا ثُمَّ حَمَلْتَنَا فَظَنَنَّا ـ أَوْ فَعَرَفْنَا ـ أَنَّكَ نَسِيتَ يَمِينَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا، فَإِنَّمَا حَمَلَكُمُ اللَّهُ، إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ، فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا، إِلاَّ أَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَتَحَلَّلْتُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ وَالْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ الْكُلَيْبِيِّ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، وَالْقَاسِمِ التَّمِيمِيِّ عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ، بِهَذَا‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ، بِهَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6721
In-book reference : Book 84, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 712
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2484 c

Kharasha b. Hurr reported:

I was sitting in a circle in the mosque of Medina and there was an old man, quite handsome. He was 'Abdullah b. Salim. He was telling good things to them (to the people sitting in that company). As he stood up (to depart) the people said: He who is desirous of looking at a person from amongst the people of Paradise should see him. I said: By Allah, I will follow him, and would try to know his residence. So I followed him and he walked on until he reached the outskirts of Medina. He then entered his house. I sought permission from him to get in, and he granted me the permission, saying: My nephew, what is the need (that has brought you here)? I said to him: As you stood up, I heard people say about you: He who is desirous of seeing a person from among the people of Paradise should look at him. So I became desirous of accompanying you. He ('Abdullah b. Salim) said: It is Allah Who knows best about the people of Paradise. I would, however, narrate to you as to why they said like it. (The story is) that while I was asleep (one night) there came to me a person (in the dream) who asked me to stand up. (So I stood up) and he caught hold of my hand and I walked along with him, and, lo, I found some paths on my left and I was about to set out upon them. Thereupon he said to me Do not set yourself on (them) for these are the paths of the leftists (denizens of Hell-fire). Then there were paths leading to the right side, whereupon he said: Set yourself on these paths. We came across a hill and he said to me: Climb up, and I attempted to climb up that I fell upon my buttocks. I made several attempts (but failed to succeed). He led until he came to a pillar (so high) that its upper end touched the sky and its base was in the earth. And there was a handhold at its upper end. He said to me Climb over it. I said: How can I climb upon it, as its upper end touches the sky? He cought hold of my hand and pushed me up and I found myself suspended with the handhold. He then struck the pillar and it fell down, but I remained attached to that handhold until it was morning (and the dream was thus over). I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and narrated it to him. He said: So far as the paths which you saw on your left are concerned, these are paths of the leftists (denizens of Hell) and the paths which you saw on your right, these are the paths of the rightists (the dwellers of Paradise) and the mountain represents the destination of the martyrs ...
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِقُتَيْبَةَ - حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ خَرَشَةَ بْنِ الْحُرِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا فِي حَلْقَةٍ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْمَدِينَةِ - قَالَ - وَفِيهَا شَيْخٌ حَسَنُ الْهَيْئَةِ وَهُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ حَدِيثًا حَسَنًا - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا قَامَ قَالَ الْقَوْمُ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لأَتْبَعَنَّهُ فَلأَعْلَمَنَّ مَكَانَ بَيْتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَبِعْتُهُ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ مَنْزِلَهُ - قَالَ - فَاسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَذِنَ لِي فَقَالَ مَا حَاجَتُكَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ سَمِعْتُ الْقَوْمَ يَقُولُونَ لَكَ لَمَّا قُمْتَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى هَذَا ‏.‏ فَأَعْجَبَنِي أَنْ أَكُونَ مَعَكَ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَسَأُحَدِّثُكَ مِمَّ قَالُوا ذَاكَ إِنِّي بَيْنَمَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ إِذْ أَتَانِي رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لِي قُمْ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ - قَالَ - فَإِذَا أَنَا بِجَوَادَّ عَنْ شِمَالِي - قَالَ - فَأَخَذْتُ لآخُذَ فِيهَا فَقَالَ لِي لاَ تَأْخُذْ فِيهَا فَإِنَّهَا طُرُقُ أَصْحَابِ الشِّمَالِ - قَالَ - فَإِذَا جَوَادُّ مَنْهَجٌ عَلَى يَمِيِنِي فَقَالَ لِي خُذْ هَا هُنَا ‏.‏ فَأَتَى بِي جَبَلاً فَقَالَ لِي اصْعَدْ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلْتُ إِذَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَصْعَدَ خَرَرْتُ عَلَى اسْتِي - قَالَ - حَتَّى فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ مِرَارًا - قَالَ - ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ بِي حَتَّى أَتَى بِي عَمُودًا رَأْسُهُ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَأَسْفَلُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ فِي أَعْلاَهُ حَلْقَةٌ فَقَالَ لِيَ ‏.‏ اصْعَدْ فَوْقَ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ أَصْعَدُ هَذَا وَرَأْسُهُ فِي السَّمَاءِ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَزَجَلَ بِي - قَالَ - فَإِذَا أَنَا مُتَعَلِّقٌ بِالْحَلْقَةِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ الْعَمُودَ فَخَرَّ - قَالَ - وَبَقِيتُ مُتَعَلِّقًا بِالْحَلْقَةِ حَتَّى أَصْبَحْتُ - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا الطُّرُقُ الَّتِي رَأَيْتَ عَنْ يَسَارِكَ فَهِيَ طُرُقُ أَصْحَابِ الشِّمَالِ - قَالَ - وَأَمَّا الطُّرُقُ الَّتِي رَأَيْتَ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ فَهِيَ طُرُقُ أَصْحَابِ الْيَمِينِ وَأَمَّا الْجَبَلُ فَهُوَ مَنْزِلُ الشُّهَدَاءِ وَلَنْ تَنَالَهُ وَأَمَّا الْعَمُودُ فَهُوَ عَمُودُ الإِسْلاَمِ وَأَمَّا الْعُرْوَةُ فَهِيَ عُرْوَةُ الإِسْلاَمِ وَلَنْ تَزَالَ مُتَمَسِّكًا بِهَا حَتَّى تَمُوتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2484c
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 213
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6070
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2644
Al Miqdad bin Al Aswad reported that he said “Apostle of Allaah(saws) tell me if I meet a man who is a disbeliever and he fights with me and cuts off one hand of mine with the sword and then takes refuge by a tree and says “I embraced Islam for Allah’s sake. Should I kill him, Apostle of Allaah(saws) after he uttered it (the credo of Islam)? The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Do not kill him”. I said “Apostle of Allaah(saws), he cut off my hand. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said, Do not kill him. I f you kill him, he will become like you before you kill him and you will become like him before he uttered his credo which he has uttered now.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَقِيتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ فَقَاتَلَنِي فَضَرَبَ إِحْدَى يَدَىَّ بِالسَّيْفِ ثُمَّ لاَذَ مِنِّي بِشَجَرَةٍ فَقَالَ أَسْلَمْتُ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ أَفَأَقْتُلُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ قَالَهَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقْتُلْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ قَطَعَ يَدِي ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقْتُلْهُ فَإِنْ قَتَلْتَهُ فَإِنَّهُ بِمَنْزِلَتِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقْتُلَهُ وَأَنْتَ بِمَنْزِلَتِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ كَلِمَتَهُ الَّتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2644
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 168
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2638
Sunan an-Nasa'i 82
Al-Mughirah said:
"We were with the Prophet (PBUH) on a journey, and he tapped me on the back with a stick he had with him, then he turned off (route) and I turned off with him until he came to such and such an area. Then he made his camel stop and went away until he disappeared from me, then he came back and said: 'Do you have water with you?' I had a water skin with me, so I brought it out and poured it for him. He washed his hands and face and began to wash his arms, but he was wearing a Syrian Jubbah[1] that had narrow sleeves, so he brought his arms out from beneath the Jubbah and washed his hands and arms, and wiped his forelock a little and his turban a little." - Ibn 'Awn said: "I cannot remember it well - then he wiped over his Khuffs." Then he said: 'What do you need?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I do not need anything.' Then we came and 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf was leading the people in Salah, and he had led them in one Rak'ah of the Subh (Fajr) prayer. I wanted to tell him that the Prophet (PBUH) had arrived but he did not let me, so we prayed what we had caught up with and made up what we had missed.'" [1] It is a type of cloak.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، عَنْ بِشْرِ بْنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، وَعَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، حَتَّى رَدَّهُ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ - قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ وَلاَ أَحْفَظُ حَدِيثَ ذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِ ذَا - أَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَقَرَعَ ظَهْرِي بِعَصًا كَانَتْ مَعَهُ فَعَدَلَ وَعَدَلْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى أَتَى كَذَا وَكَذَا مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَأَنَاخَ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبَ حَتَّى تَوَارَى عَنِّي ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَعَكَ مَاءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمَعِي سَطِيحَةٌ لِي فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِهَا فَأَفْرَغْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ وَذَهَبَ لِيَغْسِلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ شَامِيَّةٌ ضَيِّقَةُ الْكُمَّيْنِ فَأَخْرَجَ يَدَهُ مِنْ تَحْتِ الْجُبَّةِ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ وَذَكَرَ مِنْ نَاصِيَتِهِ شَيْئًا وَعِمَامَتِهِ شَيْئًا - قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ لاَ أَحْفَظُ كَمَا أُرِيدُ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ - ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَاجَتَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَيْسَتْ لِي حَاجَةٌ فَجِئْنَا وَقَدْ أَمَّ النَّاسَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ وَقَدْ صَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً مِنْ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ فَذَهَبْتُ لأُوذِنَهُ فَنَهَانِي فَصَلَّيْنَا مَا أَدْرَكْنَا وَقَضَيْنَا مَا سُبِقْنَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 82
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 82
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2583
Abu Umamah narrated regarding His (Allah's) statement:
"He will be given water of Sadid to drink, he will swallow it..." that the Prophet (s.a.w) said: " It will be brought toward his mouth and he will dislike it, so whenever it is brought closer to him it will melt his face and the skin of his head will fall into it. Then whenever he drinks from it, his bowels will be severed until it comes out from his anus. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted says: "And they will be given water of Hamim to drink such that it cuts up their bowels..." and He says: "And if they call for drink they will be given water of Muhl which melts the faces, the worst of drinks..."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قَوْلِهِ‏:‏ ‏(‏يُسْقَى مِنْ مَاءٍ صَدِيدٍ * يَتَجَرَّعُهُ ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يُقَرَّبُ إِلَى فِيهِ فَيَكْرَهُهُ فَإِذَا أُدْنِيَ مِنْهُ شَوَى وَجْهَهُ وَوَقَعَتْ فَرْوَةُ رَأْسِهِ فَإِذَا شَرِبَهُ قَطَّعَ أَمْعَاءَهُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ مِنْ دُبُرِهِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَسُقُوا مَاءً حَمِيمًا فَقَطَّعَ أَمْعَاءَهُمْ ‏)‏ وَيَقُولُ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَإِنْ يَسْتَغِيثُوا يُغَاثُوا بِمَاءٍ كَالْمُهْلِ يَشْوِي الْوُجُوهَ بِئْسَ الشَّرَابُ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ بُسْرٍ إِلاَّ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَقَدْ رَوَى صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ صَاحِبِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُسْرٍ لَهُ أَخٌ قَدْ سَمِعَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَأُخْتُهُ قَدْ سَمِعَتْ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُسْرٍ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنْهُ صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو حَدِيثَ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَخَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2583
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2583
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1364
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain:
"A Man from the Ansar freed six slaves of his upon his death, and he did not have any wealth aside from them. That was conveyed to the Prophet (saws), and he said some harsh words about him." He said: "Then he called for them and he divided them and had them draw lots. So he freed two of them and left four as slaves."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَعْتَقَ سِتَّةَ أَعْبُدٍ لَهُ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ مَالٌ غَيْرُهُمْ فَبَلغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ قَوْلاً شَدِيدًا ثُمَّ دَعَاهُمْ فَجَزَّأَهُمْ ثُمَّ أَقْرَعَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَأَعْتَقَ اثْنَيْنِ وَأَرَقَّ أَرْبَعَةً ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكٍ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ يَرَوْنَ اسْتِعْمَالَ الْقُرْعَةِ فِي هَذَا وَفِي غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ وَغَيْرِهِمْ فَلَمْ يَرَوُا الْقُرْعَةَ وَقَالُوا يُعْتَقُ مِنْ كُلِّ عَبْدٍ الثُّلُثُ وَيُسْتَسْعَى فِي ثُلُثَىْ قِيمَتِهِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الْمُهَلَّبِ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الْجَرْمِيُّ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ وَيُقَالُ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ وَأَبُو قِلاَبَةَ الْجَرْمِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1364
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1364
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مسْلَمَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سِنَانٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ :" إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ مَأْدُبَةُ اللَّهِ، فَخُذُوا مِنْهُ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ، فَإِنِّي لَا أَعْلَمُ شَيْئًا أَصْفَرَ مِنْ خَيْرٍ، مِنْ بَيْتٍ لَيْسَ فِيهِ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ شَيْءٌ، وَإِنَّ الْقَلْبَ الَّذِي لَيْسَ فِيهِ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ شَيْءٌ، خَرِبٌ كَخَرَابِ الْبَيْتِ الَّذِي لَا سَاكِنَ لَهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3212
Sahih al-Bukhari 6259

Narrated `Ali:

Allah's Apostle sent me, Az-Zubair bin Al-Awwam and Abu Marthad Al-Ghanawi, and all of us were horsemen, and he said, "Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh, where there is a woman from the pagans carrying a letter sent by Hatib bin Abi Balta'a to the pagans (of Mecca)." So we overtook her while she was proceeding on her camel at the same place as Allah's Apostle told us. We said (to her) "Where is the letter which is with you?" She said, "I have no letter with me." So we made her camel kneel down and searched her mount (baggage etc) but could not find anything. My two companions said, "We do not see any letter." I said, "I know that Allah's Apostle did not tell a lie. By Allah, if you (the lady) do not bring out the letter, I will strip you of your clothes' When she noticed that I was serious, she put her hand into the knot of her waist sheet, for she was tying a sheet round herself, and brought out the letter. So we proceeded to Allah's Apostle with the letter. The Prophet said (to Habib), "What made you o what you have done, O Hatib?" Hatib replied, "I have done nothing except that I believe in Allah and His Apostle, and I have not changed or altered (my religion). But I wanted to do the favor to the people (pagans of Mecca) through which Allah might protect my family and my property, as there is none among your companions but has someone in Mecca through whom Allah protects his property (against harm). The Prophet said, "Habib has told you the truth, so do not say to him (anything) but good." `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "Verily he has betrayed Allah, His Apostle, and the believers! Allow me to chop his neck off!" The Prophet said, "O `Umar! What do you know; perhaps Allah looked upon the Badr warriors and said, 'Do whatever you like, for I have ordained that you will be in Paradise.'" On that `Umar wept and said, "Allah and His Apostle know best."

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ بُهْلُولٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حُصَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالزُّبَيْرَ بْنَ الْعَوَّامِ وَأَبَا مَرْثَدٍ الْغَنَوِيَّ وَكُلُّنَا فَارِسٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ، فَإِنَّ بِهَا امْرَأَةً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ مَعَهَا صَحِيفَةٌ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَدْرَكْنَاهَا تَسِيرُ عَلَى جَمَلٍ لَهَا حَيْثُ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قُلْنَا أَيْنَ الْكِتَابُ الَّذِي مَعَكِ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي كِتَابٌ‏.‏ فَأَنَخْنَا بِهَا، فَابْتَغَيْنَا فِي رَحْلِهَا فَمَا وَجَدْنَا شَيْئًا، قَالَ صَاحِبَاىَ مَا نَرَى كِتَابًا‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ مَا كَذَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالَّذِي يُحْلَفُ بِهِ لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لأُجَرِّدَنَّكِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْجِدَّ مِنِّي أَهْوَتْ بِيَدِهَا إِلَى حُجْزَتِهَا وَهْىَ مُحْتَجِزَةٌ بِكِسَاءٍ فَأَخْرَجَتِ الْكِتَابَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَانْطَلَقْنَا بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا حَمَلَكَ يَا حَاطِبُ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا بِي إِلاَّ أَنْ أَكُونَ مُؤْمِنًا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، وَمَا غَيَّرْتُ وَلاَ بَدَّلْتُ، أَرَدْتُ أَنْ تَكُونَ لِي عِنْدَ الْقَوْمِ يَدٌ يَدْفَعُ اللَّهُ بِهَا عَنْ أَهْلِي وَمَالِي، وَلَيْسَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ هُنَاكَ إِلاَّ وَلَهُ مَنْ يَدْفَعُ اللَّهُ بِهِ عَنْ أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ فَلاَ تَقُولُوا لَهُ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ خَانَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَدَعْنِي فَأَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عُمَرُ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ قَدِ اطَّلَعَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَدْ وَجَبَتْ لَكُمُ الْجَنَّةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَمَعَتْ عَيْنَا عُمَرَ وَقَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6259
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 276
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1901

It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik who said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent Busaisah as a scout to see what the caravan of Abu Sufyan was doing. He came (back and met the Holy Prophet in his house) where there was nobody except myself and the Messenger of Allah. I do not remember whether he (Hadrat Anas) made an exception of some wives of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) or not and told him the news of the caravan. (Having heard the news), the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out (hurriedly), spoke to the people and said: We are in need (of men) ; whoever has an animal to ride upon ready with him should ride with us. People began to ask him permission for bringing their riding animals which were grazing on the hillocks near Medina. He said: No. (I want) only those who have their riding animals ready. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and his Companions proceeded towards Badr and reached there forestalling the polytheists (of Mecca). When the polytheists (also) reached there, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: None of you should step forward to (do) anything unless I am ahead of him. The polytheists (now) advanced (towards us), and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said. Get up to enter Paradise which is equal in width to the heavens and the earth. 'Umair b. al- Humam al-Ansari said: Messenger of Allah, is Paradise equal in extent to the heavens and the earth? He said: Yes. 'Umair said: My goodness! The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked him: What prompted you to utter these words (i. e. my goodness! ')? He said: Messenger of Allah, nothing but the desire that I be among its residents. He said: Thou art (surely) amona its residents. He took out dates from his bag and began to eat them. Then he said: If I were to live until I have eaten all these dates of mine, it would be a long life. (The narrator said): He threw away all the dates he had with him. Then he fought the enemies until he was killed.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ النَّضْرِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ - وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ - عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بُسَيْسَةَ عَيْنًا يَنْظُرُ مَا صَنَعَتْ عِيرُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَجَاءَ وَمَا فِي الْبَيْتِ أَحَدٌ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي مَا اسْتَثْنَى بَعْضَ نِسَائِهِ قَالَ فَحَدَّثَهُ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَكَلَّمَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لَنَا طَلِبَةً فَمَنْ كَانَ ظَهْرُهُ حَاضِرًا فَلْيَرْكَبْ مَعَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ رِجَالٌ يَسْتَأْذِنُونَهُ فِي ظُهْرَانِهِمْ فِي عُلْوِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ ظَهْرُهُ حَاضِرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَتَّى سَبَقُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِلَى بَدْرٍ وَجَاءَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يُقَدِّمَنَّ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ إِلَى شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَكُونَ أَنَا دُونَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَدَنَا الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُومُوا إِلَى جَنَّةٍ عَرْضُهَا السَّمَوَاتُ وَالأَرْضُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ عُمَيْرُ بْنُ الْحُمَامِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جَنَّةٌ عَرْضُهَا السَّمَوَاتُ وَالأَرْضُ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَخٍ بَخٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا يَحْمِلُكَ عَلَى قَوْلِكَ بَخٍ بَخٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ رَجَاءَةَ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَ تَمَرَاتٍ مِنْ قَرْنِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُنَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَئِنْ أَنَا حَيِيتُ حَتَّى آكُلَ تَمَرَاتِي هَذِهِ إِنَّهَا لَحَيَاةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ - قَالَ - فَرَمَى بِمَا كَانَ مَعَهُ مِنَ التَّمْرِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَاتَلَهُمْ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1901
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 210
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4680
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ : أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : قَضَى أَنَّ" كُلَّ مُسْتَلْحَقٍ اسْتُلْحِقَ بَعْدَ أَبِيهِ الَّذِي ادَّعَاهُ وَرَثَتُهُ بَعْدَهُ، فَقَضَى إِنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَمَةٍ يَمْلِكُهَا يَوْمَ يَطَؤُهَا، فَقَدْ لَحِقَ بِمَنْ اسْتَلْحَقَهُ، وَلَيْسَ لَهُ فِيمَا قُسِمَ قَبْلَهُ مِنْ الْمِيرَاثِ شَيْءٌ، وَمَا أَدْرَكَ مِنْ مِيرَاثٍ لَمْ يُقْسَمْ، فَلَهُ نَصِيبُهُ، وَلَا يَلْحَقُ إِذَا كَانَ الَّذِي يُدْعَى لَهُ أَنْكَرَهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَمَةٍ لَا يَمْلِكُهَا، أَوْ حُرَّةٍ عَاهَرَهَا، فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَلْحَقُ وَلَا يَرِثُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ الَّذِي يُدْعَى لَهُ هُوَ ادَّعَاهُ، فَهُوَ وَلَدُ زِنَا لِأَهْلِ أُمِّهِ مَنْ كَانُوا : حُرَّةً، أَوْ أَمَةً "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 3022
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَنْبأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَا تَزَالُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ تُصَلِّي عَلَى الْعَبْدِ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلَّاهُ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي فِيهِ، مَا لَمْ يَقُمْ أَوْ يُحْدِثْ، تَقُولُ : اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ، اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1376

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Said ibn al- Musayyab said, "The idda of the woman who bleeds constantly is a year."

Malik said, "What is done among us about a divorced woman whose periods stop when her husband divorces her is that she waits nine months. If she has not had a period in them, she has an idda of three months. If she has a period before the end of the three months, she accepts the period. If another nine months pass without her having a period, she does an idda of three months. If she has a second period before the end of those three months, she accepts the period. If nine months then pass without a period, she does an idda of three months. If she has a third period, the idda of the period is complete. If she does not have a period, she waits three months, and then she is free to marry. Her husband can return to her before she becomes free to marry unless he made her divorce irrevocable."

Malik said, "The sunna with us is that when a man divorces his wife and has the option to return to her, and she does part of her idda and then he returns to her and then parts from her before he has had intercourse with her, she does not add to what has passed of her idda. Her husband has wronged himself and erred if he returned to her and had no need of her."

Malik said, "What is done among us is that if a woman becomes a muslim while her husband is a kafir and then he becomes muslim, he is entitled to her as long as she is in her idda. If her idda is finished, he has no access to her. If he remarries her after the end of her idda, however, that is not counted as divorce. Islam removed her from him without divorce."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ عِدَّةُ الْمُسْتَحَاضَةِ سَنَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الْمُطَلَّقَةِ الَّتِي تَرْفَعُهَا حَيْضَتُهَا حِينَ يُطَلِّقُهَا زَوْجُهَا أَنَّهَا تَنْتَظِرُ تِسْعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَحِضْ فِيهِنَّ اعْتَدَّتْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَشْهُرٍ فَإِنْ حَاضَتْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَسْتَكْمِلَ الأَشْهُرَ الثَّلاَثَةَ اسْتَقْبَلَتِ الْحَيْضَ فَإِنْ مَرَّتْ بِهَا تِسْعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَحِيضَ اعْتَدَّتْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَشْهُرٍ فَإِنْ حَاضَتِ الثَّانِيَةَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَسْتَكْمِلَ الأَشْهُرَ الثَّلاَثَةَ اسْتَقْبَلَتِ الْحَيْضَ فَإِنْ مَرَّتْ بِهَا تِسْعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَحِيضَ اعْتَدَّتْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَشْهُرٍ فَإِنْ حَاضَتِ الثَّالِثَةَ كَانَتْ قَدِ اسْتَكْمَلَتْ عِدَّةَ الْحَيْضِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَحِضِ اسْتَقْبَلَتْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَشْهُرٍ ثُمَّ حَلَّتْ وَلِزَوْجِهَا عَلَيْهَا فِي ذَلِكَ الرَّجْعَةُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَحِلَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ بَتَّ طَلاَقَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ السُّنَّةُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَلَهُ عَلَيْهَا رَجْعَةٌ فَاعْتَدَّتْ بَعْضَ عِدَّتِهَا ثُمَّ ارْتَجَعَهَا ثُمَّ فَارَقَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمَسَّهَا أَنَّهَا لاَ تَبْنِي عَلَى مَا مَضَى مِنْ عِدَّتِهَا وَأَنَّهَا تَسْتَأْنِفُ مِنْ يَوْمَ طَلَّقَهَا عِدَّةً مُسْتَقْبَلَةً وَقَدْ ظَلَمَ زَوْجُهَا نَفْسَهُ وَأَخْطَأَ إِنْ كَانَ ارْتَجَعَهَا وَلاَ حَاجَةَ لَهُ بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ إِذَا أَسْلَمَتْ وَزَوْجُهَا كَافِرٌ ثُمَّ أَسْلَمَ فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهَا مَا دَامَتْ فِي عِدَّتِهَا فَإِنِ انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا فَلاَ سَبِيلَ لَهُ عَلَيْهَا وَإِنْ تَزَوَّجَهَا بَعْدَ انْقِضَاءِ عِدَّتِهَا لَمْ يُعَدَّ ذَلِكَ طَلاَقًا وَإِنَّمَا فَسَخَهَا مِنْهُ الإِسْلاَمُ بِغَيْرِ طَلاَقٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 71
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1232
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَقِيلٍ : زُهْرَةُ بْنُ مَعْبَدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ : إِنِّي كُنْتُ كَتَمْتُكُمْ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَرَاهِيَةَ تَفَرُّقِكُمْ عَنِّي، ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمُوهُ لِيَخْتَارَ امْرُؤٌ لِنَفْسِهِ مَا بَدَا لَهُ، إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" رِبَاطُ يَوْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ يَوْمٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ مِنَ الْمَنَازِلِ "
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2349
Sunan Ibn Majah 2549
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah, Zaid bin Khalid and Shibl said:
“We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and a man came to him and said: 'I adjure you by Allah (SWT) to judge between us according to the Book of Allah (SWT).' His opponent, who was more knowledgeable than him, said: 'Judge between us according to the Book of Allah (SWT), but let me speak first.' He said: 'Speak.' He said: 'My son was a servant of this man, and he committed adultery with his wife, and I ransomed him for one hundred sheep and a servant. I asked some men of knowledge and I was told that my son should be given one hundred lashes and exiled for a year, and that the wife of this man should be stoned.” The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, I will judge between you according to the Book of Allah (SWT). The one hundred sheep and the servant are to be returned to you and your son is to be given one hundred lashes and exiled for a year. Go tomorrow, O Unais, to the wife of this man and if she admits I then stone her.'”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، وَشِبْلٍ، قَالُوا كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ خَصْمُهُ وَكَانَ أَفْقَهَ مِنْهُ اقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَائْذَنْ لِي حَتَّى أَقُولَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا وَإِنَّهُ زَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَخَادِمٍ فَسَأَلْتُ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فَأُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدَ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبَ عَامٍ وَأَنَّ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا الرَّجْمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ الْمِائَةُ الشَّاةُ وَالْخَادِمُ رَدٌّ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ وَاغْدُ يَا أُنَيْسُ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ فَغَدَا عَلَيْهَا فَاعْتَرَفَتْ فَرَجَمَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2549
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2549
Sahih al-Bukhari 1044

Narrated `Aisha:

In the lifetime of Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) the sun eclipsed, so he led the people in prayer, and stood up and performed a long Qiyam, then bowed for a long while. He stood up again and performed a long Qiyam but this time the period of standing was shorter than the first. He bowed again for a long time but shorter than the first one, then he prostrated and prolonged the prostration. He did the same in the second rak`a as he did in the first and then finished the prayer; by then the sun (eclipse) had cleared. He delivered the Khutba (sermon) and after praising and glorifying Allah he said, "The sun and the moon are two signs against the signs of Allah; they do not eclipse on the death or life of anyone. So when you see the eclipse, remember Allah and say Takbir, pray and give Sadaqa." The Prophet then said, "O followers of Muhammad! By Allah! There is none who has more ghaira (selfrespect) than Allah as He has forbidden that His slaves, male or female commit adultery (illegal sexual intercourse). O followers of Muhammad! By Allah! If you knew that which I know you would laugh little and weep much.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّاسِ، فَقَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ، وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ، ثُمَّ فَعَلَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلَ فِي الأُولَى، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَقَدِ انْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ، وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ، لاَ يَنْخَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَادْعُوا اللَّهَ وَكَبِّرُوا، وَصَلُّوا وَتَصَدَّقُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَاللَّهِ مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ أَغْيَرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَزْنِيَ عَبْدُهُ أَوْ تَزْنِيَ أَمَتُهُ، يَا أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَاللَّهِ لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا أَعْلَمُ لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلاً وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيرًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1044
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 154
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2088
Mu 'awiyah bin Qurrah narrated that his father said:
"When the Prophet of Allah sat, some of his Companions would sit with him. Among them was a man who had a little son who used to come to him from behind, and he would make him sit in front of him. He (the child) died, and the man stopped attending the circle because it reminded him of his son, and made him feel sad. The Prophet missed him and said: 'Why do I not see so-and-so?' They said: O Messenger of Allah, his son whom you saw has died.' The Prophet met him and asked him about his son, and he told him that he had died. He offered his condolences and said: 'O son-and-so, which would you like better, to enjoy his company all you life, or to come to any of the gates of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection, and find that he arrived there before you, and he is opening the gate for you?' he said: 'O Prophet of Allah! For him to get to the gate of Paradise before me and open it for me is dearer to me.' He said: 'You will have that."'
أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي الزَّرْقَاءِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ قُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا جَلَسَ يَجْلِسُ إِلَيْهِ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ وَفِيهِمْ رَجُلٌ لَهُ ابْنٌ صَغِيرٌ يَأْتِيهِ مِنْ خَلْفِ ظَهْرِهِ فَيُقْعِدُهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَهَلَكَ فَامْتَنَعَ الرَّجُلُ أَنْ يَحْضُرَ الْحَلْقَةَ لِذِكْرِ ابْنِهِ فَحَزِنَ عَلَيْهِ فَفَقَدَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لِي لاَ أَرَى فُلاَنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بُنَيَّهُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ هَلَكَ ‏.‏ فَلَقِيَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ بُنَيِّهِ فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ هَلَكَ فَعَزَّاهُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ أَيُّمَا كَانَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ أَنْ تَمَتَّعَ بِهِ عُمْرَكَ أَوْ لاَ تَأْتِي غَدًا إِلَى بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ إِلاَّ وَجَدْتَهُ قَدْ سَبَقَكَ إِلَيْهِ يَفْتَحُهُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ بَلْ يَسْبِقُنِي إِلَى بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَفْتَحُهَا لِي لَهُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَذَاكَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2088
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 271
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2090
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3261
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"Some people among the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Who are these people whom Allah mentioned, that if we turn away they would replace us, then they would not be like us?'" He said: "And Salman was beside the Messenger of Allah (SAW), so the Messenger of Allah (SAW) patted Salman's thigh and said: 'This one and his companions, and by the One in Whose Hand is my soul! If faith were suspended from Pleiades, then it would be reached by men from Persia.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ نَجِيحٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَالَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ إِنْ تَوَلَّيْنَا اسْتُبْدِلُوا بِنَا ثُمَّ لَمْ يَكُونُوا أَمْثَالَنَا قَالَ وَكَانَ سَلْمَانُ بِجَنْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخِذَ سَلْمَانَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ هَذَا وَأَصْحَابُهُ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ كَانَ الإِيمَانُ مَنُوطًا بِالثُّرَيَّا لَتَنَاوَلَهُ رِجَالٌ مِنْ فَارِسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ نَجِيحٍ هُوَ وَالِدُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمَدِينِيِّ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ الْكَثِيرَ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ ‏.‏

وَحَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، نَحْوَهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ مُعَلَّقٌ بِالثُّرَيَّا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3261
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 313
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3261
Sunan an-Nasa'i 849
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"Whoever would like to meet Allah tomorrow as a Muslim, let him regularly attend these five (daily) prayers whenever the call for them is given (that in the mosques), for Allah prescribed for His Prophet the ways of guidance, and they (the prayers) are part of those ways of guidance. I do not think that there is anyone among you who does not have a place where he prays in his house. But if you were to pray in your houses and forsake the Masjids, you would be forsaking the Sunnah of your Prophet, and if you were to forsake the Sunnah of your Prophet you would go astray. There is no Muslim slave who performs Wudu and does it well, then walks to the prayer, but Allah will record one Hasanah (good deed) for each step he takes, or raise' him one level by it or erase one sin from him. I remember how we used to take short steps, and I remember (a time) when no one stayed behind from the prayer except a hypocrite whose hypocrisy was well known. And I have seen a man coming Supported by two others until he would be made to stand in the row."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنِ الْمَسْعُودِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الأَقْمَرِ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَلْقَى اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ غَدًا مُسْلِمًا فَلْيُحَافِظْ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ حَيْثُ يُنَادَى بِهِنَّ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ شَرَعَ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُنَنَ الْهُدَى وَإِنَّهُنَّ مِنْ سُنَنِ الْهُدَى وَإِنِّي لاَ أَحْسَبُ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدًا إِلاَّ لَهُ مَسْجِدٌ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَلَوْ صَلَّيْتُمْ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ وَتَرَكْتُمْ مَسَاجِدَكُمْ لَتَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ وَلَوْ تَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ لَضَلَلْتُمْ وَمَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَيُحْسِنُ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ يَمْشِي إِلَى صَلاَةٍ إِلاَّ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ بِكُلِّ خُطْوَةٍ يَخْطُوهَا حَسَنَةً أَوْ يَرْفَعُ لَهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً أَوْ يُكَفِّرُ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا نُقَارِبُ بَيْنَ الْخُطَا وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا وَمَا يَتَخَلَّفُ عَنْهَا إِلاَّ مُنَافِقٌ مَعْلُومٌ نِفَاقُهُ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ الرَّجُلَ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ حَتَّى يُقَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 849
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 73
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 850
Sahih al-Bukhari 2507

Narrated Abaya bin Rifaa:

My grandfather, Rafi` bin Khadij said, "We were in the valley of Dhul-Hulaifa of Tuhama in the company of the Prophet and had some camels and sheep (of the booty). The people hurried (in slaughtering the animals) and put their meat in the pots and started cooking. Allah's Apostle came and ordered them to upset the pots, and distributed the booty considering one camel as equal to ten sheep. One of the camels fled and the people had only a few horses, so they got worried. (The camel was chased and) a man slopped the camel by throwing an arrow at it. Allah's Apostle said, 'Some of these animals are untamed like wild animals, so if anyone of them went out of your control, then you should treat it as you have done now.' " My grandfather said, "O Allah's Apostle! We fear that we may meet our enemy tomorrow and we have no knives, could we slaughter the animals with reeds?" The Prophet said, "Yes, or you can use what would make blood flow (slaughter) and you can eat what is slaughtered and the Name of Allah is mentioned at the time of slaughtering. But don't use teeth or fingernails (in slaughtering). I will tell you why, as for teeth, they are bones, and fingernails are used by Ethiopians for slaughtering. (See Hadith 668)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ مِنْ تِهَامَةَ، فَأَصَبْنَا غَنَمًا وَإِبِلاً، فَعَجِلَ الْقَوْمُ، فَأَغْلَوْا بِهَا الْقُدُورَ، فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَأُكْفِئَتْ، ثُمَّ عَدَلَ عَشْرًا مِنَ الْغَنَمِ بِجَزُورٍ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ بَعِيرًا نَدَّ وَلَيْسَ فِي الْقَوْمِ إِلاَّ خَيْلٌ يَسِيرَةٌ فَرَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَحَبَسَهُ بِسَهْمٍ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمِ أَوَابِدَ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ، فَمَا غَلَبَكُمْ مِنْهَا فَاصْنَعُوا بِهِ هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ جَدِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَرْجُو ـ أَوْ نَخَافُ ـ أَنْ نَلْقَى الْعَدُوَّ غَدًا وَلَيْسَ مَعَنَا مُدًى، فَنَذْبَحُ بِالْقَصَبِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْجَلْ أَوْ أَرْنِي، مَا أَنْهَرَ الدَّمَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ فَكُلُوا، لَيْسَ السِّنَّ وَالظُّفُرَ، وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، أَمَّا السِّنُّ فَعَظْمٌ، وَأَمَّا الظُّفُرُ فَمُدَى الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2507
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 684
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3090

Narrated Muhammad ibn Khalid as-Sulami:

on his father's authority said his grandfather reported: He was a Companion of the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: When Allah has previously decreed for a servant a rank which he has not attained by his action, He afflicts him in his body, or his property or his children.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn Nufail added in his version: "He then enables him to endure that." The agreed version goes: "So that He may bring him to the rank previously decreed from him by Allah."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمَلِيحِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ السُّلَمِيُّ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، وَكَانَتْ، لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا سَبَقَتْ لَهُ مِنَ اللَّهِ مَنْزِلَةٌ لَمْ يَبْلُغْهَا بِعَمَلِهِ ابْتَلاَهُ اللَّهُ فِي جَسَدِهِ أَوْ فِي مَالِهِ أَوْ فِي وَلَدِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ زَادَ ابْنُ نُفَيْلٍ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ صَبَّرَهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا ‏"‏ حَتَّى يُبْلِغَهُ الْمَنْزِلَةَ الَّتِي سَبَقَتْ لَهُ مِنَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3090
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3084
Mishkat al-Masabih 5619
Aba Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "The first party to enter paradise will be in the form of the moon on the night when it is full; then will come those who will be near them, like the brightest shining planet in the sky, their hearts like one man's heart with no disagreement or mutual hatred among them. Every man among them will have two wives from the large-eyed maidens the marrow of whose legs will be visible through the bone and the flesh owing to their slender beauty. They will glorify God morning and evening, they will not become ill, or pass water, or void excrement, or spit, or suffer from catarrh. Their vessels will be of gold and silver, their combs will be of gold, the fuel of their braziers will be aloes, and their sweat will be musk. All will be alike in the form of their father Adam, sixty cubits tall." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أبي هُرَيْرَة قا ل: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ أَوَّلَ زُمْرَةٍ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ عَلَى صُورَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ كَأَشَدِّ كَوْكَبٍ دُرِّيٍّ فِي السَّمَاءِ إِضَاءَةً قُلُوبُهُمْ عَلَى قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ لَا اخْتِلَافَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَلَا تَبَاغُضَ لِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ مِنْهُمْ زَوْجَتَانِ مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ يُرَى مُخُّ سُوقِهِنَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْعَظْمِ وَاللَّحْمِ مِنَ الْحُسْنِ يُسَبِّحُونَ اللَّهَ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيًّا لَا يَسْقَمُونُ وَلَا يَبُولُونَ وَلَا يَتَغَوَّطُونَ وَلَا يَتْفُلُونَ وَلَا يَتَمَخَّطُونَ آنِيَتُهُمُ الذَّهَبُ وَالْفِضَّةُ وَأَمْشَاطُهُمُ الذَّهَبُ وَوَقُودُ مَجَامِرِهِمُ الْأَلُوَّةُ وَرَشْحُهُمُ الْمِسْكُ عَلَى خُلُقِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ عَلَى صُورَةِ أَبِيهِمْ آدَمَ ستونَ ذِرَاعا فِي السَّمَاء. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5619
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 92
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 691
Abu Ayyub al-Ansari said, "A man said in the presence of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, 'Praise belongs to Allah with blessed and abundant praise.; The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Who said that?' The man was silent, thinking that it was a reprimand from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, for something he disliked. He asked again, 'Who was it? He said nothing incorrect.' The man said, 'I did, and I hope for good by it.' He said, 'By the One in whose hand my soul is, I saw thirteen angels racing one another to see which of them would take it to Allah Almighty.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَخَلِيفَةُ قَالاَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَرْدِ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَنْ صَاحِبُ الْكَلِمَةِ‏؟‏ فَسَكَتَ، وَرَأَى أَنَّهُ هَجَمَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى شَيْءٍ كَرِهَهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ هُوَ‏؟‏ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ إِلاَّ صَوَابًا، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ‏:‏ أَنَا، أَرْجُو بِهَا الْخَيْرَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، رَأَيْتُ ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَ أَيُّهُمْ يَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 691
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 88
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 691
Sunan Ibn Majah 1408
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr that the Prophet (saw) said:
“When Sulaiman bin Dawud finished building Baitil-Maqdis, he asked Allah for three things: judgment that was in harmony with His judgment, a dominion that no one after him would have, and that no one should come to this mosque, intending only to pray there, but he would emerge free of sin as the day his mother bore him.” The Prophet (saw) said: “Two prayers were granted, and I hope that the third was also granted.”
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْجَهْمِ الأَنْمَاطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ السَّيْبَانِيِّ، يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَمَّا فَرَغَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ مِنْ بِنَاءِ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ ثَلاَثًا حُكْمًا يُصَادِفُ حُكْمَهُ وَمُلْكًا لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَأَلاَّ يَأْتِيَ هَذَا الْمَسْجِدَ أَحَدٌ لاَ يُرِيدُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةَ فِيهِ إِلاَّ خَرَجَ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ كَيَوْمَ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ أَمَّا اثْنَتَانِ فَقَدْ أُعْطِيَهُمَا وَأَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ أُعْطِيَ الثَّالِثَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1408
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 606
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1408
Musnad Ahmad 2
It was narrated that ‘Ali said:
If I heard a hadeeth from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) Allah benefitted me as He willed thereby. If someone else told me something from him I would ask him to swear, and if he swore I would believe him. Abu Bakr told me - and Abu Bakr told the truth - that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: `There is no man who commits a sin, then does wudoo' and does it well - Mis'ar said: and prays; Sufyan said: then prays - two rak'ahs and asks Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, for forgiveness but He will forgive him.`
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مِسْعَرٌ، وَسُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ الثَّقَفِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ الْوَالِبِيِّ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ الْفَزَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ إِذَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدِيثًا نَفَعَنِي اللَّهُ بِمَا شَاءَ مِنْهُ وَإِذَا حَدَّثَنِي عَنْهُ غَيْرِي اسْتَحْلَفْتُهُ فَإِذَا حَلَفَ لِي صَدَّقْتُهُ وَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَدَّثَنِي وَصَدَقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يُذْنِبُ ذَنْبًا فَيَتَوَضَّأُ فَيُحْسِنُ الْوُضُوءَ قَالَ مِسْعَرٌ وَيُصَلِّي وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَيَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَّا غَفَرَ لَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 2
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 2

Yahya related to me from Malik from Sumayy, the mawla of Abu Bakr from Abu Salih as-Samman from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man was walking on a road when he became very thirsty. He found a well and went into it and drank and came out. There was a dog panting and eating earth out of thirst. The man said, 'This dog has become as thirsty as I was.' He went down into the well and filled his shoe and then held it in his mouth until he climbed out and gave the dog water to drink. Allah thanked him for it and forgave him." They said, "Messenger of Allah, do we have a reward for taking care of beasts?" He said, "There is a reward for every one with a moist liver."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي بِطَرِيقٍ إِذِ اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْعَطَشُ فَوَجَدَ بِئْرًا فَنَزَلَ فِيهَا فَشَرِبَ وَخَرَجَ فَإِذَا كَلْبٌ يَلْهَثُ يَأْكُلُ الثَّرَى مِنَ الْعَطَشِ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ لَقَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا الْكَلْبَ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ مِثْلُ الَّذِي بَلَغَ مِنِّي فَنَزَلَ الْبِئْرَ فَمَلأَ خُفَّهُ ثُمَّ أَمْسَكَهُ بِفِيهِ حَتَّى رَقِيَ فَسَقَى الْكَلْبَ فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّ لَنَا فِي الْبَهَائِمِ لأَجْرًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فِي كُلِّ ذَاتِ كَبِدٍ رَطْبَةٍ أَجْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 49, Hadith 23
Arabic reference : Book 49, Hadith 1696
Sahih al-Bukhari 4611

Narrated Anas (bin Malik):

Ar-Rubai (the paternal aunt of Anas bin Malik) broke the incisor tooth of young Ansari girl. Her family demanded the Qisas and they came to the Prophet who passed the judgment of Qisas. Anas bin An-Nadr (the paternal uncle of Anas bin Malik) said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah, her tooth will not be broken." The Prophet said, "O Anas! (The law prescribed in) Allah's Book is Qisas." But the people (i.e. the relatives of the girl) gave up their claim and accepted a compensation. On that Allah's Apostle said, "Some of Allah's worshippers are such that if they take an oath, Allah will fulfill it for them."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَسَرَتِ الرُّبَيِّعُ ـ وَهْىَ عَمَّةُ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ ثَنِيَّةَ جَارِيَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَطَلَبَ الْقَوْمُ الْقِصَاصَ، فَأَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْقِصَاصِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ عَمُّ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ تُكْسَرْ سِنُّهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَنَسُ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ الْقِصَاصُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَضِيَ الْقَوْمُ وَقَبِلُوا الأَرْشَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ مَنْ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ لأَبَرَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4611
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 133
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 135
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5167

Narrated Anas:

When `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf married an Ansari woman, the Prophet asked him, "How much Mahr did you give her?" `Abdur-Rahman said, "Gold equal to the weight of a date stone." Anas added: When they (i.e. the Prophet and his companions) arrived at Medina, the emigrants stayed at the Ansar's houses. `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf stayed at Sa`d bin Ar-Rabi's house. Sa`d said to `Abdur- Rahman, "I will divide and share my property with you and will give one of my two wives to you." `Abdur-Rahman said, "May Allah bless you, your wives and property (I am not in need of that; but kindly show me the way to the market)." So `Abdur-Rahman went to the market and traded there gaining a profit of some dried yoghurt and butter, and married (an Ansari woman). The Prophet said to him, "Give a banquet, even if with one sheep."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَأَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ وَتَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏ كَمْ أَصْدَقْتَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَزْنَ نَوَاةٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ‏.‏ وَعَنْ حُمَيْدٍ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ نَزَلَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ عَلَى الأَنْصَارِ فَنَزَلَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ عَلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ فَقَالَ أُقَاسِمُكَ مَالِي وَأَنْزِلُ لَكَ عَنْ إِحْدَى امْرَأَتَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِي أَهْلِكَ وَمَالِكَ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ إِلَى السُّوقِ فَبَاعَ وَاشْتَرَى فَأَصَابَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ وَسَمْنٍ فَتَزَوَّجَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوْلِمْ وَلَوْ بِشَاةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5167
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 96
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5762

Narrated `Aisha:

Some people asked Allah's Apostle about the fore-tellers He said. ' They are nothing" They said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Sometimes they tell us of a thing which turns out to be true." Allah's Apostle said, "A Jinn snatches that true word and pours it Into the ear of his friend (the fore-teller) (as one puts something into a bottle) The foreteller then mixes with that word one hundred lies."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَاسٌ عَنِ الْكُهَّانِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ بِشَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ يُحَدِّثُونَا أَحْيَانًا بِشَىْءٍ فَيَكُونُ حَقًّا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تِلْكَ الْكَلِمَةُ مِنَ الْحَقِّ، يَخْطَفُهَا مِنَ الْجِنِّيِّ، فَيَقُرُّهَا فِي أُذُنِ وَلِيِّهِ، فَيَخْلِطُونَ مَعَهَا مِائَةَ كَذْبَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ مُرْسَلٌ، الْكَلِمَةُ مِنَ الْحَقِّ‏.‏ ثُمَّ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ أَسْنَدَهُ بَعْدَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5762
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 657
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2992
It was narrated from Asma bint Abi Bakr who said:
"We came with the Messenger of Allah reciting the Talbiyah for Hajj. When we drew close to Makkah, the Messenger of Alla said: 'Whoever does not have a Hadi with him, let him exit Ihram. Whoever has a Hadi with him, let him remain in Ihram.' Az-Zubair had a Hadi with him so he remained in Ihram, but I did not have a Hadi with me so I exited Ihram, put on my some of my perfume. Then I sat down with As-Zubair and he said: "Go away from me.' I said: 'Are you afraid that I am going to jump on you?'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَتْ قَدِمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُهِلِّينَ بِالْحَجِّ فَلَمَّا دَنَوْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيَحْلِلْ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيُقِمْ عَلَى إِحْرَامِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكَانَ مَعَ الزُّبَيْرِ هَدْىٌ فَأَقَامَ عَلَى إِحْرَامِهِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ مَعِي هَدْىٌ فَأَحْلَلْتُ فَلَبِسْتُ ثِيَابِي وَتَطَيَّبْتُ مِنْ طِيبِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ إِلَى الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالَ اسْتَأْخِرِي عَنِّي ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَتَخْشَى أَنْ أَثِبَ عَلَيْكَ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2992
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 375
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2995
Sahih al-Bukhari 7518

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "Allah will say to the people of Paradise, "O the people of Paradise!" They will say, 'Labbaik, O our Lord, and Sa`daik, and all the good is in Your Hands!' Allah will say, "Are you satisfied?' They will say, 'Why shouldn't we be satisfied, O our Lord as You have given us what You have not given to any of Your created beings?' He will say, 'Shall I not give you something better than that?' They will say, 'O our Lord! What else could be better than that?' He will say, 'I bestow My Pleasure on you and will never be angry with you after that.' "

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ لأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ لَبَّيْكَ رَبَّنَا وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ فِي يَدَيْكَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ رَضِيتُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ وَمَا لَنَا لاَ نَرْضَى يَا رَبِّ وَقَدْ أَعْطَيْتَنَا مَا لَمْ تُعْطِ أَحَدًا مِنْ خَلْقِكَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ أُعْطِيكُمْ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ يَا رَبِّ وَأَىُّ شَىْءٍ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُ أُحِلُّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِضْوَانِي فَلاَ أَسْخَطُ عَلَيْكُمْ بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7518
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 143
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 609
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5286

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

The pagans were of two kinds as regards their relationship to the Prophet and the Believers. Some of them were those with whom the Prophet was at war and used to fight against, and they used to fight him; the others were those with whom the Prophet made a treaty, and neither did the Prophet fight them, nor did they fight him. If a lady from the first group of pagans emigrated towards the Muslims, her hand would not be asked in marriage unless she got the menses and then became clean. When she became clean, it would be lawful for her to get married, and if her husband emigrated too before she got married, then she would be returned to him. If any slave or female slave emigrated from them to the Muslims, then they would be considered free persons (not slaves) and they would have the same rights as given to other emigrants. The narrator then mentioned about the pagans involved with the Muslims in a treaty, the same as occurs in Mujahid's narration. If a male slave or a female slave emigrated from such pagans as had made a treaty with the Muslims, they would not be returned, but their prices would be paid (to the pagans).

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، وَقَالَ، عَطَاءٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، كَانَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ عَلَى مَنْزِلَتَيْنِ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ، كَانُوا مُشْرِكِي أَهْلِ حَرْبٍ يُقَاتِلُهُمْ وَيُقَاتِلُونَهُ، وَمُشْرِكِي أَهْلِ عَهْدٍ لاَ يُقَاتِلُهُمْ وَلاَ يُقَاتِلُونَهُ، وَكَانَ إِذَا هَاجَرَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْحَرْبِ لَمْ تُخْطَبْ حَتَّى تَحِيضَ وَتَطْهُرَ، فَإِذَا طَهُرَتْ حَلَّ لَهَا النِّكَاحُ، فَإِنْ هَاجَرَ زَوْجُهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَنْكِحَ رُدَّتْ إِلَيْهِ، وَإِنْ هَاجَرَ عَبْدٌ مِنْهُمْ أَوْ أَمَةٌ فَهُمَا حُرَّانِ وَلَهُمَا مَا لِلْمُهَاجِرِينَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعَهْدِ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ مُجَاهِدٍ وَإِنْ هَاجَرَ عَبْدٌ أَوْ أَمَةٌ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ أَهْلِ الْعَهْدِ لَمْ يُرَدُّوا، وَرُدَّتْ أَثْمَانُهُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5286
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 210
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5866

Narrated Ibn. `Umar:

Allah's Apostle wore a gold ring or a silver ring and placed its stone towards the palm of his hand and had the name 'Muhammad, the Apostle of Allah' engraved on it. The people also started wearing gold rings like it, but when the Prophet saw them wearing such rings, he threw away his own ring and said. "I will never wear it," and then wore a silver ring, whereupon the people too started wearing silver rings. Ibn `Umar added: After the Prophet Abu Bakr wore the ring, and then `Umar and then `Uthman wore it till it fell in the Aris well from `Uthman.

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اتَّخَذَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ أَوْ فِضَّةٍ، وَجَعَلَ فَصَّهُ مِمَّا يَلِي كَفَّهُ، وَنَقَشَ فِيهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَاتَّخَذَ النَّاسُ مِثْلَهُ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُمْ قَدِ اتَّخَذُوهَا رَمَى بِهِ، وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ أَلْبَسُهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ اتَّخَذَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ فِضَّةٍ، فَاتَّخَذَ النَّاسُ خَوَاتِيمَ الْفِضَّةِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَلَبِسَ الْخَاتَمَ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبُو بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ عُمَرُ ثُمَّ عُثْمَانُ، حَتَّى وَقَعَ مِنْ عُثْمَانَ فِي بِئْرِ أَرِيسَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5866
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 83
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 756
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 164

Narrated Humran:

(the freed slave of `Uthman bin `Affan) I saw `Uthman bin `Affan asking (for a tumbler of water) to perform ablution (and when it was brought) he poured water from it over his hands and washed them thrice and then put his right hand in the water container and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out. Then he washed his face thrice and (then) forearms up to the elbows thrice, then passed his wet hands over his head and then washed each foot thrice. After that `Uthman said, "I saw the Prophet performing ablution like this of mine, and he said, 'If anyone performs ablution like that of mine and offers a two-rak`at prayer during which he does not think of anything else (not related to the present prayer) then his past sins will be forgiven. '

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ أَنَّهُ رَأَى عُثْمَانَ دَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ، فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ مِنْ إِنَائِهِ، فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَمِينَهُ فِي الْوَضُوءِ، ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ، وَاسْتَنْشَقَ، وَاسْتَنْثَرَ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا وَيَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ كُلَّ رِجْلٍ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَوَضَّأُ نَحْوَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ نَحْوَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، لاَ يُحَدِّثُ فِيهِمَا نَفْسَهُ، غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 164
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 165
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 467

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

"Allah's Apostle in his fatal illness came out with a piece of cloth tied round his head and sat on the pulpit. After thanking and praising Allah he said, "There is no one who had done more favor to me with life and property than Abu Bakr bin Abi Quhafa. If I were to take a Khalil, I would certainly have taken Abu- Bakr but the Islamic brotherhood is superior. Close all the small doors in this mosque except that of Abu Bakr."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجُعْفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ يَعْلَى بْنَ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ عَاصِبٌ رَأْسَهُ بِخِرْقَةٍ، فَقَعَدَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنَ النَّاسِ أَحَدٌ أَمَنَّ عَلَىَّ فِي نَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ مِنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا مِنَ النَّاسِ خَلِيلاً لاَتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ خَلِيلاً، وَلَكِنْ خُلَّةُ الإِسْلاَمِ أَفْضَلُ، سُدُّوا عَنِّي كُلَّ خَوْخَةٍ فِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ غَيْرَ خَوْخَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 467
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 115
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 456
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 927

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Once the Prophet ascended the pulpit and it was the last gathering in which he took part. He was covering his shoulder with a big cloak and binding his head with an oily bandage. He glorified and praised Allah and said, "O people! Come to me." So the people came and gathered around him and he then said, "Amma ba'du." "From now onward the Ansar will decrease and other people will increase. So anybody who becomes a ruler of the followers of Muhammad and has the power to harm or benefit people then he should accept the good from the benevolent amongst them (Ansar) and overlook the faults of their wrong-doers."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْغَسِيلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ صَعِدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمِنْبَرَ وَكَانَ آخِرَ مَجْلِسٍ جَلَسَهُ مُتَعَطِّفًا مِلْحَفَةً عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ، قَدْ عَصَبَ رَأْسَهُ بِعِصَابَةٍ دَسِمَةٍ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِلَىَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَثَابُوا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّ هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَقِلُّونَ، وَيَكْثُرُ النَّاسُ، فَمَنْ وَلِيَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ يَضُرَّ فِيهِ أَحَدًا أَوْ يَنْفَعَ فِيهِ أَحَدًا، فَلْيَقْبَلْ مِنْ مُحْسِنِهِمْ، وَيَتَجَاوَزْ عَنْ مُسِيِّهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 927
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 49
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1485

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Dates used to be brought to Allah's Apostle immediately after being plucked. Different persons would bring their dates till a big heap collected (in front of the Prophet). Once Al-Hasan and Al-Husain were playing with these dates. One of them took a date and put it in his mouth. Allah's Apostle looked at him and took it out from his mouth and said, "Don't you know that Muhammad's offspring do not eat what is given in charity?"

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الأَسَدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُؤْتَى بِالتَّمْرِ عِنْدَ صِرَامِ النَّخْلِ فَيَجِيءُ هَذَا بِتَمْرِهِ وَهَذَا مِنْ تَمْرِهِ حَتَّى يَصِيرَ عِنْدَهُ كَوْمًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ، فَجَعَلَ الْحَسَنُ وَالْحُسَيْنُ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَلْعَبَانِ بِذَلِكَ التَّمْرِ، فَأَخَذَ أَحَدُهُمَا تَمْرَةً، فَجَعَلَهَا فِي فِيهِ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْرَجَهَا مِنْ فِيهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَأْكُلُونَ الصَّدَقَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1485
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 562
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1638

Narrated `Aisha:

We set out with Allah's Apostle in the year of his Last Hajj and we mended (the Ihram) for `Umra. Then the Prophet said, "Whoever has a Hadi with him should assume Ihram for both Hajj and `Umra, and should not finish it till he performs both of the them (Hajj and `Umra)." When we reached Mecca, I had my menses. When we had performed our Hajj, the Prophet sent me with `Abdur-Rahman to Tan`im and I performed the `Umra. The Prophet said, "This is in lieu of your missed `Umra." Those who had assumed Ihram for `Umra performed Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) and then finished their Ihram. And then they performed another Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) after returning from Mina. And those who had assumed lhram for Hajj and `Umra to get her ( Hajj-Qiran ) performed only one Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ، فَأَهْلَلْنَا بِعُمْرَةٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَحِلُّ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ مِنْهُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ، وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ، فَلَمَّا قَضَيْنَا حَجَّنَا أَرْسَلَنِي مَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ، فَاعْتَمَرْتُ، فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذِهِ مَكَانَ عُمْرَتِكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَطَافَ الَّذِينَ أَهَلُّوا بِالْعُمْرَةِ، ثُمَّ حَلُّوا، ثُمَّ طَافُوا طَوَافًا آخَرَ، بَعْدَ أَنْ رَجَعُوا مِنْ مِنًى، وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ جَمَعُوا بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ طَافُوا طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1638
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 121
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 702
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1709

Narrated `Amra bint `Abdur-Rahman:

I heard `Aisha saying, "Five days before the end of Dhul-Qa'da we set out from Medina in the company of Allah's Apostle with the intention of performing Hajj only. When we approached Mecca, Allah's Apostle ordered those who had no Hadi with them to finish their lhram after performing Tawaf of the Ka`ba and (Sa`i) and between Safa and Marwa." `Aisha added, "On the day of Nahr (slaughtering of sacrifice) beef was brought to us. I asked, 'What is this?' The reply was, 'Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) has slaughtered (sacrifices) on behalf of his wives.' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ تَقُولُ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِخَمْسٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ، لاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ، فَلَمَّا دَنَوْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ، إِذَا طَافَ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ أَنْ يَحِلَّ، قَالَتْ فَدُخِلَ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بِلَحْمِ بَقَرٍ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا قَالَ نَحَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَزْوَاجِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِلْقَاسِمِ، فَقَالَ أَتَتْكَ بِالْحَدِيثِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1709
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 187
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 767
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2399
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
"The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'O 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, you fast all the time and you do stand (in prayer) at night, but if you do that your eyes will become sunken and you will become exhausted. There is no fast for one who fasts every day of his life. Fasting a lifetime means fasting three days each month,
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْعَبَّاسِ، - هُوَ الشَّاعِرُ - يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو إِنَّكَ تَصُومُ الدَّهْرَ وَتَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ وَإِنَّكَ إِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ هَجَمَتِ الْعَيْنُ وَنَفِهَتْ لَهُ النَّفْسُ لاَ صَامَ مَنْ صَامَ الأَبَدَ صَوْمُ الدَّهْرِ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ صَوْمُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ صَوْمَ دَاوُدَ كَانَ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا وَلاَ يَفِرُّ إِذَا لاَقَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2399
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 310
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2401
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2210
An-Nadr bin Shaiban said:
"I said to Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman: 'Tell me of something that you heard from your father, that he heard from the Messenger of Allah, with no one in between your father and Messenge of Allah concerning the month of Ramadan. He said: 'Yes; my father said: The Messenger of Allah said: Allah, may He be blessed and exalted, enjoined the fast of Ramadan upon you, and I have made it Sunnah for you to spend its nights in prayer. Whoever fasts it and spends its nights in prayer out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will emerge from his sins as on the day his mother bore him."' (Daif)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ حَدِّثْنِي بِشَىْءٍ، سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ، أَبِيكَ سَمِعَهُ أَبُوكَ، مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْسَ بَيْنَ أَبِيكَ وَبَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَدٌ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فَرَضَ صِيَامَ رَمَضَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَسَنَنْتُ لَكُمْ قِيَامَهُ فَمَنْ صَامَهُ وَقَامَهُ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا خَرَجَ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ كَيَوْمِ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2210
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 121
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2212
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4024
Anas bin Malik narrated that:
A group of eighty people from 'Ukl came to the Prophet [SAW], but the climate of Al-Madinah did not suit them and they fell sick. They complained about that to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he said: "Why don't you go out with our herdsmen and drink the milk and urine of the camels?" They said: "Yes (we will do that)." They went out and drank some of the (camels') milk and urine, and they recovered. Then they killed the herdsman of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], so he sent (men after them) and they caught them and brought them back. He had their hands and feet cut off and branded their eyes, and left them in the sun to die.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ الصَّوَّافِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ نَفَرًا، مِنْ عُكْلٍ ثَمَانِيَةً قَدِمُوا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَوْخَمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ وَسَقِمَتْ أَجْسَامُهُمْ فَشَكَوْا ذَلِكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ تَخْرُجُونَ مَعَ رَاعِينَا فِي إِبِلِهِ فَتُصِيبُوا مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ فَخَرَجُوا فَشَرِبُوا مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا فَصَحُّوا فَقَتَلُوا رَاعِيَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَعَثَ فَأَخَذُوهُمْ فَأُتِيَ بِهِمْ فَقَطَّعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ وَسَمَّرَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ وَنَبَذَهُمْ فِي الشَّمْسِ حَتَّى مَاتُوا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4024
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4029
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4263
It was narrated from 'Adiyy bin Hatim that:
he asked the Messenger of Allah about hunting. He said: "When you release your dog, mention the name of Allah over him, and if you catch up with him and he has not killed (the game), then slaughter it and mention the name of Allah over it. If you catch up with him and he has killed (the game) but has not eaten any of it, then eat, for he caught it for you. If you find that the has eaten some of it, then do not eat any of it for he caught it for himself. If there are other dogs with your dog and they have killed (the game) but have not eaten any of it, then do not eat any of it, because you do not know which of them killed it."
أَخْبَرَنَا الإِمَامُ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ النَّسَائِيُّ، بِمِصْرَ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الصَّيْدِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كَلْبَكَ فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ أَدْرَكْتَهُ لَمْ يَقْتُلْ فَاذْبَحْ وَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ أَدْرَكْتَهُ قَدْ قَتَلَ وَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ فَكُلْ فَقَدْ أَمْسَكَهُ عَلَيْكَ فَإِنْ وَجَدْتَهُ قَدْ أَكَلَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ تَطْعَمْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَإِنَّمَا أَمْسَكَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَإِنْ خَالَطَ كَلْبُكَ كِلاَبًا فَقَتَلْنَ فَلَمْ يَأْكُلْنَ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي أَيُّهَا قَتَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4263
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4268
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4781
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"There was Qisas among the Children of Israel, but Diyah was unknown among them. Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed: "Al-Qisas (the law of equality in punishment) is prescribed for your in case of murder: the free for the free, the slave for the slave, and the female for the female." Up to His saying: "But if the killer is forgiven by the brother 9or the relatives) of the killed against blood money, then adhering to it with fairness and payment of the blood money to the heir should be made in fairness."[2] Forgiveness means accepting the Diyah in the case of deliberate killing. Adhering to it in fairness means asking him to pay the Diyah in a fair manner, and payment in fairness means giving the Diyah in a fair manner. This is and alleviation and a mercy from you Lord,[1] means: This is easier thanthat which was prescribed for those who came before you, which was Qisas and not Diyah."
قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ الْقِصَاصُ وَلَمْ تَكُنْ فِيهِمُ الدِّيَةُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْقِصَاصُ فِي الْقَتْلَى الْحُرُّ بِالْحُرِّ وَالْعَبْدُ بِالْعَبْدِ وَالأُنْثَى بِالأُنْثَى ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ فَمَنْ عُفِيَ لَهُ مِنْ أَخِيهِ شَىْءٌ فَاتِّبَاعٌ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَأَدَاءٌ إِلَيْهِ بِإِحْسَانٍ ‏}‏ فَالْعَفْوُ أَنْ يَقْبَلَ الدِّيَةَ فِي الْعَمْدِ وَاتِّبَاعٌ بِمَعْرُوفٍ يَقُولُ يَتَّبِعُ هَذَا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَأَدَاءٌ بِإِحْسَانٍ وَيُؤَدِّي هَذَا بِإِحْسَانٍ ‏{‏ ذَلِكَ تَخْفِيفٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَرَحْمَةٌ ‏}‏ مِمَّا كُتِبَ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ إِنَّمَا هُوَ الْقِصَاصُ لَيْسَ الدِّيَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4781
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 76
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4785
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3099
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:
"Two men disagreed over the Masjid whose foundation was laid upon Taqwa from the first day (9:108). A man said: 'It is Masjid Quba' and the other said: 'It is the Masjid of the Messenger of Allah (SAW).' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'It is this Masjid of mine.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبِي أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ تَمَارَى رَجُلاَنِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى مِنْ أَوَّلِ يَوْمٍ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ هُوَ مَسْجِدُ قُبَاءَ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ هُوَ مَسْجِدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ هُوَ مَسْجِدِي هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبِي أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ رَوَاهُ أُنَيْسُ بْنُ أَبِي يَحْيَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ رضى الله عنه ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3099
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 151
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3099
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3141
Narrated 'Abdullah:
"I took a walk with the Prophet (SAW) on a farm in Al-Madinah, and when he reclined upon a palm-leaf stalk, a group of Jews were passing by. Some of them said, 'We should question him.' Others said: 'Do not question him for he might tell you something that you do not like.' They said to him: 'O Abul-Qasim, narrated to us about the Ruh.' The Prophet (SAW) stood for some time, he raised his head toward the heavens, and I recognized revelation was coming to him, until the revelation ceased. Then he (SAW) said: "The Ruh is one of the things, the knowledge of which is only with my Lord. And of knowledge, you have been given only a little (17:85).'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرْثٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَهُوَ يَتَوَكَّأُ عَلَى عَسِيبٍ فَمَرَّ بِنَفَرٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لَوْ سَأَلْتُمُوهُ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ تَسْأَلُوهُ فَإِنَّهُ يُسْمِعُكُمْ مَا تَكْرَهُونَ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لَهُ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ حَدِّثْنَا عَنِ الرُّوحِ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاعَةً وَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى صَعِدَ الْوَحْىُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏الرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَا أُوتِيتُمْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3141
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 193
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3141
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3188
Narrated Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with him:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to his uncle: 'Say La Ilaha Illallah and I may bear witness with that, on your behalf, on the Day of Judgement.' So he said: 'If it weren't that the Quraish would insult me (saying): "He only said it out of fright" then I would delight your eyes.' Then Allah the Mighty and Sublime revealed: Verily, you guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He wills (28:56)."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ الأَشْجَعِيُّ، هُوَ كُوفِيٌّ اسْمُهُ سَلْمَانُ مَوْلَى عَزَّةَ الأَشْجَعِيَّةِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضى الله عنه قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعَمِّهِ ‏"‏ قُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدْ لَكَ بِهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَوْلاَ أَنْ تُعَيِّرَنِي بِهَا قُرَيْشٌ أَنَّمَا يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَزَعُ لأَقْرَرْتُ بِهَا عَيْنَكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏:‏ ‏(‏إنَّكَ لاَ تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3188
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 240
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3188
Sunan Abi Dawud 229

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

Abdullah ibn Salamah said: I, accompanied by other two persons, one from us and the other from Banu Asad, called upon Ali. He sent them to a certain territory (on some mission) saying: You are sturdy and vigorous people; hence display your power for religion. He then stood and entered the toilet. He then came out and called for water and took a handful of it. Then he wiped (his hands) with it and began to recite the Qur'an. They were surprised at this (action).

Thereupon he said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) came out from the privy and taught us the Qur'an and took meat with us. Nothing prevented him; or the narrator said: Nothing prevented him from (reciting) the Qur'an except sexual defilement.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلِمَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَا وَرَجُلاَنِ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ - أَحْسِبُ فَبَعَثَهُمَا عَلِيٌّ - رضى الله عنه - وَجْهًا وَقَالَ إِنَّكُمَا عِلْجَانِ فَعَالِجَا عَنْ دِينِكُمَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَدَخَلَ الْمَخْرَجَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُ حَفْنَةً فَتَمَسَّحَ بِهَا ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ فَأَنْكَرُوا ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْخَلاَءِ فَيُقْرِئُنَا الْقُرْآنَ وَيَأْكُلُ مَعَنَا اللَّحْمَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَحْجُبُهُ - أَوْ قَالَ يَحْجُزُهُ - عَنِ الْقُرْآنِ شَىْءٌ لَيْسَ الْجَنَابَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 229
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 229
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 229
Sunan Abi Dawud 1054

Narrated Qudamah ibn Wabirah:

The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone omits the Friday prayer without excuse, he must give one dirham or half a dirham, or one sa' or half a sa' of wheat, in alms.

Abu Dawud said: Sa'id b. Bashir reported this tradition in a like manner, except that he narrated "one mudd or half mudd" (instead of sa'). He narrated it from Samurah.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad bin Hanbal being asked about the differences over the narration of this Hadith. He said: "Hammam has a stronger memory - in my opinion - than Ayyub."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَنْبَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ أَبِي الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ قُدَامَةَ بْنِ وَبَرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ فَاتَتْهُ الْجُمُعَةُ مِنْ غَيْرِ عُذْرٍ فَلْيَتَصَدَّقْ بِدِرْهَمٍ أَوْ نِصْفِ دِرْهَمٍ أَوْ صَاعِ حِنْطَةٍ أَوْ نِصْفِ صَاعٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ هَكَذَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مُدًّا أَوْ نِصْفَ مُدٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يُسْأَلُ عَنِ اخْتِلاَفِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ هَمَّامٌ عِنْدِي أَحْفَظُ مِنْ أَيُّوبَ يَعْنِي أَبَا الْعَلاَءِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1054
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 665
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1049
Sahih Muslim 1851 a

It has been reported on the authority of Nafi, that 'Abdullah b. Umar paid a visit to Abdullah b. Muti' in the days (when atrocities were perpetrated on the People Of Medina) at Harra in the time of Yazid b. Mu'awiya. Ibn Muti' said:

Place a pillow for Abu 'Abd al-Rahman (family name of 'Abdullah b. 'Umar). But the latter said: I have not come to sit with you. I have come to you to tell you a tradition I heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I heard him say: One who withdraws his band from obedience (to the Amir) will find no argument (in his defence) when he stands before Allah on the Day of Judgment, and one who dies without having bound himself by an oath of allegiance (to an Amir) will die the death of one belonging to the days of Jahillyya.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُطِيعٍ حِينَ كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْحَرَّةِ مَا كَانَ زَمَنَ يَزِيدَ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَالَ اطْرَحُوا لأَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وِسَادَةً فَقَالَ إِنِّي لَمْ آتِكَ لأَجْلِسَ أَتَيْتُكَ لأُحَدِّثَكَ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُهُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ خَلَعَ يَدًا مِنْ طَاعَةٍ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لاَ حُجَّةَ لَهُ وَمَنْ مَاتَ وَلَيْسَ فِي عُنُقِهِ بَيْعَةٌ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1851a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4562
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 431
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated:
"I can not enumerate (how many times) I heard Allah's Messenger (S) reciting - in the two Rak'ah after Al-Maghrib and the two Rak'ah before Salatul-Fajr with: Say: "O you disbelievers!" and Say: "He is Allah the One."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا بَدَلُ بْنُ الْمُحَبَّرِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ بَهْدَلَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَا أُحْصِي مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَفِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ بِـ ‏:‏‏(‏قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ ‏)‏ وَ ‏(‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 431
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 284
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 431
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 513
Sahl bin Ma'adh bin Anas al Jahni narrated from his father that :
Allah's Messenger said: "Whoever steps over the necks of the people on Friday, he has taken a bridge to Hell."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زَبَّانَ بْنِ فَائِدٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَخَطَّى رِقَابَ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ اتَّخَذَ جِسْرًا إِلَى جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ سَهْلِ بْنِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رِشْدِينَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ كَرِهُوا أَنْ يَتَخَطَّى الرَّجُلُ رِقَابَ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَشَدَّدُوا فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي رِشْدِينَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَضَعَّفَهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 513
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 513
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 581
Umar bin Al-Khattab narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever slept, (missing) his section or some of it, then he recited it between the Fajr prayer and the Zuhr prayer, it is written for him as if he had recited it in the night."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَفْوَانَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ السَّائِبَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، وَعُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَخْبَرَاهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ نَامَ عَنْ حِزْبِهِ أَوْ عَنْ شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ فَقَرَأَهُ مَا بَيْنَ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ وَصَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ كُتِبَ لَهُ كَأَنَّمَا قَرَأَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَبُو صَفْوَانَ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْمَكِّيُّ وَرَوَى عَنْهُ الْحُمَيْدِيُّ وَكِبَارُ النَّاسِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 581
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 581
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 779
Abu Bakr Bin Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith bin Hashim said:
"Aishah and Umm Salamah, the wives of the Prophet informed me that the Prophet would find that it was Fajr while he was Junub from (relations with) his wives, then he would perform Ghusl and fast."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ، وَأُمُّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجَا النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُدْرِكُهُ الْفَجْرُ وَهُوَ جُنُبٌ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ ثُمَّ يَغْتَسِلُ فَيَصُومُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ قَالَ قَوْمٌ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ جُنُبًا يَقْضِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ وَالْقَوْلُ الأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 779
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 98
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 779
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 857
Jabir narrated:
"The Prophet performed Raml from the (Black) Stone to the (Black) Stone for three (circuits), and he walked four (circuits)."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَمَلَ مِنَ الْحَجَرِ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ ثَلاَثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ جَابِرٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ إِذَا تَرَكَ الرَّمَلَ عَمْدًا فَقَدْ أَسَاءَ وَلاَ شَىْءَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا لَمْ يَرْمُلْ فِي الأَشْوَاطِ الثَّلاَثَةِ لَمْ يَرْمُلْ فِيمَا بَقِيَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لَيْسَ عَلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ رَمَلٌ وَلاَ عَلَى مَنْ أَحْرَمَ مِنْهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 857
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 857
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2008
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Whoever visits the sick, or visits his brother in Allah (faith), a caller calls out: 'May you have goodness and livelihood be good, and may you dwell in an adobe in Paradise.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَالْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ السَّدُوسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سِنَانٍ الْقَسْمَلِيُّ، هُوَ الشَّامِيُّ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي سَوْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ عَادَ مَرِيضًا أَوْ زَارَ أَخًا لَهُ فِي اللَّهِ نَادَاهُ مُنَادٍ أَنْ طِبْتَ وَطَابَ مَمْشَاكَ وَتَبَوَّأْتَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو سِنَانٍ اسْمُهُ عِيسَى بْنُ سِنَانٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا مِنْ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2008
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 114
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2008
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2024
Abu Sa'eed narrated:
"Some persons from the Ansar asked for (something) from the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) and he gave them. They again asked him for (something), and he gave them. Then he said: 'whatever of good that I have, I would never hoard it from any of you. (Remember) whoever abstains from asking others, Allah will make him content, and whoever tries to make due, Allah will suffice him. And whoever remains patient, Allah will make him patient. Nobody can be given a blessing better and more encompassing than patience."
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ سَأَلُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَاهُمْ ثُمَّ سَأَلُوهُ فَأَعْطَاهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يَكُونُ عِنْدِي مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَلَنْ أَدَّخِرَهُ عَنْكُمْ وَمَنْ يَسْتَغْنِ يُغْنِهِ اللَّهُ وَمَنْ يَسْتَعْفِفْ يُعِفَّهُ اللَّهُ وَمَنْ يَتَصَبَّرْ يُصَبِّرْهُ اللَّهُ وَمَا أُعْطِيَ أَحَدٌ شَيْئًا هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَأَوْسَعُ مِنَ الصَّبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ مَالِكٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ ‏"‏ فَلَنْ أَذْخَرَهُ عَنْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَالْمَعْنَى فِيهِ وَاحِدٌ يَقُولُ لَنْ أَحْبِسَهُ عَنْكُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2024
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 130
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2024
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2148
Ibn Abi Khizamah narrated from his father,that a man came to the Prophet(s.a.w) and said:
"O Messenger of Allah! Do you think that the Ruqyah we use, the treatments we use, and what we seek to protect ourselves with prevent anything from Allah's Decree?' He said: 'They are from Allah's Decree.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، قال: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي خُزَامَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ رُقًى نَسْتَرْقِيهَا وَدَوَاءً نَتَدَاوَى بِهِ وَتُقَاةً نَتَّقِيهَا هَلْ تَرُدُّ مِنْ قَدَرِ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هِيَ مِنْ قَدَرِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَقَدْ رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا عَنْ سُفْيَانَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي خُزَامَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ هَكَذَا قَالَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي خُزَامَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2148
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2148
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2272
Anas bin Malik narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: 'Indeed Messenger-ship and Prophethood have been terminated, so there shall be no Messenger after me, nor a Prophet.'" He(Anas) said:"The people were concerned about that, so he (s.a.w) said: 'But there will be Mubash-shirat.' So they said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What is Mubash-shirat?' He said: 'The Muslim's dreams, for it is a portion of the portions of Prophethood.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزَّعْفَرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُخْتَارُ بْنُ فُلْفُلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرِّسَالَةَ وَالنُّبُوَّةَ قَدِ انْقَطَعَتْ فَلاَ رَسُولَ بَعْدِي وَلاَ نَبِيَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَشَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَكِنِ الْمُبَشِّرَاتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْمُبَشِّرَاتُ قَالَ ‏"‏ رُؤْيَا الْمُسْلِمِ وَهِيَ جُزْءٌ مِنْ أَجْزَاءِ النُّبُوَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَحُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأُمِّ كُرْزٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْمُخْتَارِ بْنِ فُلْفُلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2272
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2272
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2555
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Indeed, Allah will say to the people of Paradise: 'O people of Paradise!' They will say: 'We respond to You, O our Lord,and we are at Your service.' Then He will say: 'Are you pleased?' They will say: 'Why should we not be pleased when You have given us what you have not given anyone from Your creation.' So He will say: 'I shall give you what is greater than that.' They will say: 'And what is greater than that?' He will say: 'I shall cover you in My Pleasure and I shall not become angry with you ever."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ لأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ لَبَّيْكَ رَبَّنَا وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ رَضِيتُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ مَا لَنَا لاَ نَرْضَى وَقَدْ أَعْطَيْتَنَا مَا لَمْ تُعْطِ أَحَدًا مِنْ خَلْقِكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا أُعْطِيكُمْ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَأَىُّ شَيْءٍ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ أُحِلُّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِضْوَانِي فَلاَ أَسْخَطُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2555
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2555
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2575
Al-Hasan said:
"While he was on the pulpit – the pulpit of Al-Basrah – `Utbah bin Ghazwain narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: “Indeed a giant rock can be thrown from the brink of Hell and it will continue to fall into it for seventy years without reaching the bottom of it.”.He said: “`Umar used to say:'Increase in your remembrance of the Fire, for its heat is extreme, its bottom is distant, and its whips are of Iron.'” (Sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ قَالَ عُتْبَةُ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ عَلَى مِنْبَرِنَا هَذَا مِنْبَرِ الْبَصْرَةِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الصَّخْرَةَ الْعَظِيمَةَ لَتُلْقَى مِنْ شَفِيرِ جَهَنَّمَ فَتَهْوِي فِيهَا سَبْعِينَ عَامًا وَمَا تُفْضِي إِلَى قَرَارِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَقُولُ أَكْثِرُوا ذِكْرَ النَّارِ فَإِنَّ حَرَّهَا شَدِيدٌ وَإِنَّ قَعْرَهَا بَعِيدٌ وَإِنَّ مَقَامِعَهَا حَدِيدٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى لاَ نَعْرِفُ لِلْحَسَنِ سَمَاعًا مِنْ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ وَإِنَّمَا قَدِمَ عُتْبَةُ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ الْبَصْرَةَ فِي زَمَنِ عُمَرَ وَوُلِدَ الْحَسَنُ لِسَنَتَيْنِ بَقِيَتَا مِنْ خِلاَفَةِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2575
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2575
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2088
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet(S.A.W) visited a man who was ill, so he said:
"Cheer up, for indeed Allah said: 'It is My Fire which I impose upon My sinning slave as his portion of the Fire." (Hasan) Al-Hasan said: "They would hope that the fever that occurred at night would atone for any deficiency caused by sins."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، وَمَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ الأَشْعَرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَادَ رَجُلاً مِنْ وَعَكٍ كَانَ بِهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَبْشِرْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ هِيَ نَارِي أُسَلِّطُهَا عَلَى عَبْدِي الْمُذْنِبِ لِتَكُونَ حَظَّهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ قَالَ كَانُوا يَرْتَجُونَ الْحُمَّى لَيْلَةً كَفَّارَةً لِمَا نَقَصَ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ ‏.‏ تَمَّ كِتَابُ الطِّبِّ وَيَلِيهِ كِتَابُ الْفَرَائِضِ
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2088
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2088
Sahih Muslim 2261 g

Abu Salama reported:

I used to see (such horrible dreams) that I fell ill. I saw Abu Qatada who also said: I used to see dreams which made me sick until I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Good dreams are from Allah, so if any one of you sees which he likes he should not disclose it to one but whom he loves, but if he sees something which he does not like he should spit on his left side thrice and seek refuge with Allah from the mischief of the Satan and its mischief (i.e. of the dream), and he should not relate it to anyone, then it would not harm him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرَى الرُّؤْيَا تُمْرِضُنِي - قَالَ - فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ فَقَالَ وَأَنَا كُنْتُ لأَرَى الرُّؤْيَا فَتُمْرِضُنِي حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ مِنَ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ مَا يُحِبُّ فَلاَ يُحَدِّثُ بِهَا إِلاَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّ وَإِنْ رَأَى مَا يَكْرَهُ فَلْيَتْفِلْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ ثَلاَثًا وَلْيَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشَرِّهَا وَلاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهَا أَحَدًا فَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَضُرَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2261g
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 5619
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2466

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "A man felt very thirsty while he was on the way, there he came across a well. He went down the well, quenched his thirst and came out. Meanwhile he saw a dog panting and licking mud because of excessive thirst. He said to himself, "This dog is suffering from thirst as I did." So, he went down the well again and filled his shoe with water and watered it. Allah thanked him for that deed and forgave him. The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! Is there a reward for us in serving the animals?" He replied: "Yes, there is a reward for serving any animate (living being)." (See Hadith No. 551)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَا رَجُلٌ بِطَرِيقٍ، اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْعَطَشُ فَوَجَدَ بِئْرًا فَنَزَلَ فِيهَا فَشَرِبَ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ، فَإِذَا كَلْبٌ يَلْهَثُ يَأْكُلُ الثَّرَى مِنَ الْعَطَشِ، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ لَقَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا الْكَلْبَ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ مِثْلُ الَّذِي كَانَ بَلَغَ مِنِّي، فَنَزَلَ الْبِئْرَ، فَمَلأَ خُفَّهُ مَاءً، فَسَقَى الْكَلْبَ، فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ، فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّ لَنَا فِي الْبَهَائِمِ لأَجْرًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فِي كُلِّ ذَاتِ كَبِدٍ رَطْبَةٍ أَجْرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2466
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 646
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2531

Narrated Abu Huraira:

On my way to the Prophet I was reciting:-- 'What a long tedious tiresome night! Nevertheless, it has saved us From the land of Kufr (disbelief).' I had a slave who ran away from me on the way. When I went to the Prophet and gave the pledge of allegiance for embracing Islam, the slave showed up while I was still with the Prophet who remarked, "O Abu Huraira! Here is your slave!" I said, "I manumit him for Allah's Sake," and so I freed him.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ فِي الطَّرِيقِ يَا لَيْلَةً مِنْ طُولِهَا وَعَنَائِهَا عَلَى أَنَّهَا مِنْ دَارَةِ الْكُفْرِ نَجَّتِ قَالَ وَأَبَقَ مِنِّي غُلاَمٌ لِي فِي الطَّرِيقِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَايَعْتُهُ، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا عِنْدَهُ إِذْ طَلَعَ الْغُلاَمُ، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، هَذَا غُلاَمُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هُوَ حُرٌّ لِوَجْهِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَأَعْتَقْتُهُ‏.‏ لَمْ يَقُلْ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ حُرٌّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2531
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 708
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2881

Narrated Tha`laba bin Abi Malik:

`Umar bin Al-Khattab distributed some garments amongst the women of Medina. One good garment remained, and one of those present with him said, "O chief of the believers! Give this garment to your wife, the (grand) daughter of Allah's Apostle." They meant Um Kulthum, the daughter of `Ali. `Umar said, Um Salit has more right (to have it)." Um Salit was amongst those Ansari women who had given the pledge of allegiance to Allah's Apostle.' `Umar said, "She (i.e. Um Salit) used to carry the water skins for us on the day of Uhud."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ ثَعْلَبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي مَالِكٍ إِنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَسَمَ مُرُوطًا بَيْنَ نِسَاءٍ مِنْ نِسَاءِ الْمَدِينَةِ، فَبَقِيَ مِرْطٌ جَيِّدٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ بَعْضُ مَنْ عِنْدَهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَعْطِ هَذَا ابْنَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّتِي عِنْدَكَ‏.‏ يُرِيدُونَ أُمَّ كُلْثُومٍ بِنْتَ عَلِيٍّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أُمُّ سَلِيطٍ أَحَقُّ‏.‏ وَأُمُّ سَلِيطٍ مِنْ نِسَاءِ الأَنْصَارِ، مِمَّنْ بَايَعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَإِنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَزْفِرُ لَنَا الْقِرَبَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ تَزْفِرُ تَخِيطُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2881
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 132
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3150

Narrated `Abdullah:

On the day (of the battle) of Hunain, Allah's Apostle favored some people in the distribution of the booty (to the exclusion of others); he gave Al-Aqra' bin H`Abis one-hundred camels and he gave 'Uyaina the same amount, and also gave to some of the eminent Arabs, giving them preference in this regard. Then a person came and said, "By Allah, in this distribution justice has not been observed, nor has Allah's Pleasure been aimed at." I said (to him), "By Allah, I will inform the Prophet (of what you have said), "I went and informed him, and he said, "If Allah and His Apostle did not act justly, who else would act justly. May Allah be merciful to Moses, for he was harmed with more than this, yet he kept patient."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ حُنَيْنٍ آثَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُنَاسًا فِي الْقِسْمَةِ، فَأَعْطَى الأَقْرَعَ بْنَ حَابِسٍ مِائَةً مِنَ الإِبِلِ، وَأَعْطَى عُيَيْنَةَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، وَأَعْطَى أُنَاسًا مِنْ أَشْرَافِ الْعَرَبِ، فَآثَرَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ فِي الْقِسْمَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الْقِسْمَةَ مَا عُدِلَ فِيهَا، وَمَا أُرِيدَ بِهَا وَجْهُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لأُخْبِرَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ فَمَنْ يَعْدِلُ إِذَا لَمْ يَعْدِلِ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ مُوسَى قَدْ أُوذِيَ بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ هَذَا فَصَبَرَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3150
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 378
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3293

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "If one says one-hundred times in one day: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Alone Who has no partners, to Him belongs Dominion and to Him belong all the Praises, and He has power over all things (i.e. Omnipotent)", one will get the reward of manumitting ten slaves, and one-hundred good deeds will be written in his account, and one-hundred bad deeds will be wiped off or erased from his account, and on that day he will be protected from the morning till evening from Satan, and nobody will be superior to him except one who has done more than that which he has done."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ، وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ‏.‏ فِي يَوْمٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ، كَانَتْ لَهُ عَدْلَ عَشْرِ رِقَابٍ، وَكُتِبَتْ لَهُ مِائَةُ حَسَنَةٍ، وَمُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ مِائَةُ سَيِّئَةٍ، وَكَانَتْ لَهُ حِرْزًا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ، وَلَمْ يَأْتِ أَحَدٌ بِأَفْضَلَ مِمَّا جَاءَ بِهِ، إِلاَّ أَحَدٌ عَمِلَ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3293
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 514
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3510

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The delegates of `Abd-ul-Qais came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! We are from the tribe of Rabi`a and the infidels of Mudar tribe stand between us and you, so that we cannot come to you except in the Sacred Months. Therefore we would like you to give us some instructions which we may follow and convey to our people staying behind us." The Prophet said, "I order you to observe four things and forbid you (to do) four things: (I order you) to believe in Allah testifying that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah; to offer the prayer perfectly; to pay the Zakat; and to give one-fifth of the war booty to Allah. And I forbid you to use Ad-Dubba, Al-Hantam, An-Naqir and Al- Muzaffat." (These are names of utensils in which alcoholic drinks were served.)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْحَىِّ مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ قَدْ حَالَتْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ كُفَّارُ مُضَرَ، فَلَسْنَا نَخْلُصُ إِلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي كُلِّ شَهْرٍ حَرَامٍ، فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَنَا بِأَمْرٍ، نَأْخُذُهُ عَنْكَ، وَنُبَلِّغُهُ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ، الإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَإِقَامِ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ، وَأَنْ تُؤَدُّوا إِلَى اللَّهِ خُمْسَ مَا غَنِمْتُمْ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ، وَالْحَنْتَمِ، وَالنَّقِيرِ، وَالْمُزَفَّتِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3510
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 713
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3529, 3530

Narrated `Aisha:

That during the Mina days, Abu Bakr came to her, while there where two girls with her, beating drums, and the Prophet was (lying) covering himself with his garment. Abu Bakr rebuked the two girls, but the Prophet uncovered his face and said, "O Abu Bakr! Leave them, for these are the days of Id (festival)." Those days were the days of Mina-. `Aisha added, "I was being screened by the Prophet while I was watching the Ethiopians playing in the Mosque. `Umar rebuked them, but the Prophet said, "Leave them, O Bani Arfida! Play. (for) you are safe."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا وَعِنْدَهَا جَارِيَتَانِ فِي أَيَّامِ مِنًى تُدَفِّفَانِ وَتَضْرِبَانِ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَغَشٍّ بِثَوْبِهِ، فَانْتَهَرَهُمَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَكَشَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ وَجْهِهِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعْهُمَا يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، فَإِنَّهَا أَيَّامُ عِيدٍ، وَتِلْكَ الأَيَّامُ أَيَّامُ مِنًى ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتُرُنِي، وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْحَبَشَةِ، وَهُمْ يَلْعَبُونَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَزَجَرَهُمْ ‏{‏عُمَرُ‏}‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُمْ أَمْنًا بَنِي أَرْفَدَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ يَعْنِي مِنَ الأَمْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3529, 3530
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 730
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3676

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said. "While (in a dream), I was standing by a well, drawing water from it. Abu Bakr and `Umar came to me. Abu Bakr took the bucket (from me) and drew one or two buckets of water, and there was some weakness in his drawing. May Allah forgive him. Then Ibn Al-Khattab took the bucket from Abu Bakr, and the bucket turned into a very large one in his hands. I had never seen such a mighty person amongst the people as him in performing such hard work. He drew so much water that the people drank to their satisfaction and watered their camels." (Wahab, a sub-narrator said, "till their camels drank and knelt down.")

حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَخْرٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا عَلَى بِئْرٍ أَنْزِعُ مِنْهَا جَاءَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ، فَأَخَذَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الدَّلْوَ، فَنَزَعَ ذَنُوبًا أَوْ ذَنُوبَيْنِ وَفِي نَزْعِهِ ضَعْفٌ، وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَهُ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَهَا ابْنُ الْخَطَّابِ مِنْ يَدِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَاسْتَحَالَتْ فِي يَدِهِ غَرْبًا، فَلَمْ أَرَ عَبْقَرِيًّا مِنَ النَّاسِ يَفْرِي فَرِيَّهُ، فَنَزَعَ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ النَّاسُ بِعَطَنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَهْبٌ الْعَطَنُ مَبْرَكُ الإِبِلِ، يَقُولُ حَتَّى رَوِيَتِ الإِبِلُ فَأَنَاخَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3676
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 25
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4000

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Abu Hudhaifa, one of those who fought the battle of Badr, with Allah's Apostle adopted Salim as his son and married his niece Hind bint Al-Wahd bin `Utba to him' and Salim was a freed slave of an Ansari woman. Allah's Apostle also adopted Zaid as his son. In the Prelslamic period of ignorance the custom was that, if one adopted a son, the people would call him by the name of the adopted-father whom he would inherit as well, till Allah revealed: "Call them (adopted sons) By (the names of) their fathers." (33.5)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ أَبَا حُذَيْفَةَ وَكَانَ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَبَنَّى سَالِمًا، وَأَنْكَحَهُ بِنْتَ أَخِيهِ هِنْدَ بِنْتَ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ ـ وَهْوَ مَوْلًى لاِمْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ـ كَمَا تَبَنَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْدًا، وَكَانَ مَنْ تَبَنَّى رَجُلاً فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ دَعَاهُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ، وَوَرِثَ مِنْ مِيرَاثِهِ حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ادْعُوهُمْ لآبَائِهِمْ‏}‏ فَجَاءَتْ سَهْلَةُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4000
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 335
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1827

‘Abd Allaah bin Umar said that he heard the Apostle of Allaah(saws) prohibiting women in the sacred state (wearing ihram) to wear gloves, veil(their faces) and to wear clothes with dye of waras or saffron on them. But afterwards they can wear any kind of clothing they like dyed yellow or silk or jewelry or trousers or shirts or shoes.

Abu Dawud said ‘Abdah and Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated this tradition from Muhammad bin Ishaq up to the words “And to wear clothes with dye of waras or saffron on them”. They did not mention the words after them.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ فَإِنَّ نَافِعًا مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى النِّسَاءَ فِي إِحْرَامِهِنَّ عَنِ الْقُفَّازَيْنِ وَالنِّقَابِ وَمَا مَسَّ الْوَرْسُ وَالزَّعْفَرَانُ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ وَلْتَلْبَسْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مَا أَحَبَّتْ مِنْ أَلْوَانِ الثِّيَابِ مُعَصْفَرًا أَوْ خَزًّا أَوْ حُلِيًّا أَوْ سَرَاوِيلَ أَوْ قَمِيصًا أَوْ خُفًّا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ وَمَا مَسَّ الْوَرْسُ وَالزَّعْفَرَانُ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرَا مَا بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1827
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 107
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1823
Sunan Abi Dawud 702
Hafs reported that the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) as saying, and the other version of this tradition transmitted through a different chain has:
Abu Dharr said (and not the Prophet): If there is not anything like the back of a saddle in front of a man who is praying, then a donkey, a black dog, and a woman cut off his prayer. I asked him: Why has the black dog been specified, distinguishing it from a red, a yellow and a white dog? He replied: My nephew, I also asked the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) the same question as you asked me. He said: The black dog is a devil.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ مُطَهَّرٍ، وَابْنُ، كَثِيرٍ - الْمَعْنَى - أَنَّ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، - قَالَ حَفْصٌ - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالاَ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ ‏"‏ يَقْطَعُ صَلاَةَ الرَّجُلِ - إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ قِيدُ آخِرَةِ الرَّحْلِ الْحِمَارُ وَالْكَلْبُ الأَسْوَدُ وَالْمَرْأَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَالُ الأَسْوَدِ مِنَ الأَحْمَرِ مِنَ الأَصْفَرِ مِنَ الأَبْيَضِ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَمَا سَأَلْتَنِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْكَلْبُ الأَسْوَدُ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 702
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 312
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 702
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا فِطْرٌ ، عَنْ الْحَكَمِ ، عَنْ مِقْسَمٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، قَالَ :" مَا يَمْنَعُ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا رَجَعَ مِنْ سُوقِهِ، أَوْ مِنْ حَاجَتِهِ، فَاتَّكَأَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ، أَنْ يَقْرَأَ ثَلَاثَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ الْقُرْآنِ؟ ! "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3241
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3103
Narrated Az-Zuhri:
"From 'Ubaid bin As-Sabbaq, that Zaid bin Thabit narrated to him, he said: 'Abu Bakr As-Siddiq sent for me - (regarding) those killed at Al-Yamamah - and 'Umar bin Al-Khattab was with him. He (Abu Bakr) said: "'Umar came to me and said: The fighting inflicted many casualties among the reciters of the Qur'an on the Day of Al-Yamamah, and I fear that there will be more casualties among the reciters in other parts of the land, such that much of the Qur'an may be lost. In my view, you should order that the Qur'an be collected.'" Abu Bakr said to 'Umar: "How can I do something which was not done my the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?" 'Umar said: 'By Allah! It is something good.' 'Umar continued trying to convince me until Allah opened up my chest to that which He had opened the chest of 'Umar, and I saw it as he saw it." Zaid said: 'Abu Bakr said: "You are a young wise man, and we have no suspicions of you. You used to write down the Revelation for the Messenger of Allah as the Qur'an was revealed." He (Zaid) said: 'By Allah! If they had ordered to move one of the mountains it would have been lighter on me than that.' He said: 'I said: "How will you do something which was not done by the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?" Abu Bakr said: "By Allah! It is something good." Abu Bakr and 'Umar continued trying to convince me, until Allah opened up my chest for that, just as He had opened their chests, the chest of Abu Bakr and the chest of 'Umar. So I began searching for Qur'anic material from parchments, leaf stalks of date-palms and Al-Likhaf - meaning stones - and the chests of men. I found the end of Surah Bara'ah with Khuzaimah bin Thabit: Verily, there has come to you a Messenger from among yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty. He is eager for you; for the believers (he is) full of pity, kind, and merciful. But if they turn away, say: "Allah is sufficient for me. There is no god but He, in Him I put my trust, and He is the Lord of the Mighty Throne (9:128 & 129).'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ السَّبَّاقِ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ بَعَثَ إِلَىَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ مَقْتَلَ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ فَإِذَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ قَدْ أَتَانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْقَتْلَ قَدِ اسْتَحَرَّ بِقُرَّاءِ الْقُرْآنِ يَوْمَ الْيَمَامَةِ وَإِنِّي لأَخْشَى أَنْ يَسْتَحِرَّ الْقَتْلُ بِالْقُرَّاءِ فِي الْمَوَاطِنِ كُلِّهَا فَيَذْهَبَ قُرْآنٌ كَثِيرٌ وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَأْمُرَ بِجَمْعِ الْقُرْآنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لِعُمَرَ كَيْفَ أَفْعَلُ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عُمَرُ هُوَ وَاللَّهِ خَيْرٌ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُرَاجِعُنِي فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى شَرَحَ اللَّهُ صَدْرِي لِلَّذِي شَرَحَ لَهُ صَدْرَ عُمَرَ وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهِ الَّذِي رَأَى قَالَ زَيْدٌ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّكَ شَابٌّ عَاقِلٌ لاَ نَتَّهِمُكَ قَدْ كُنْتَ تَكْتُبُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْوَحْىَ فَتَتَبَّعِ الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ كَلَّفُونِي نَقْلَ جَبَلٍ مِنَ الْجِبَالِ مَا كَانَ أَثْقَلَ عَلَىَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ تَفْعَلُونَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هُوَ وَاللَّهِ خَيْرٌ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُرَاجِعُنِي فِي ذَلِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ حَتَّى شَرَحَ اللَّهُ صَدْرِي لِلَّذِي شَرَحَ صَدْرَهُمَا صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ فَتَتَبَّعْتُ الْقُرْآنَ أَجْمَعُهُ مِنَ الرِّقَاعِ وَالْعُسُبِ وَاللِّخَافِ يَعْنِي الْحِجَارَةَ الرِّقَاقَ وَصُدُورِ الرِّجَالِ فَوَجَدْتُ آخِرَ سُورَةِ بَرَاءَةَ مَعَ خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ قَدْ جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مِنْ أَنْفُسِكُمْ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَءُوفٌ رَحِيمٌ * فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَقُلْ حَسْبِيَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ عَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَهُوَ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3103
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 155
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3103
Sahih al-Bukhari 4251

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Prophet went out for the `Umra in the month of Dhal-Qa'da, the people of Mecca did not allow him to enter Mecca till he agreed to conclude a peace treaty with them by virtue of which he would stay in Mecca for three days only (in the following year). When the agreement was being written, the Muslims wrote: "This is the peace treaty, which Muhammad, Apostle of Allah has concluded." The infidels said (to the Prophet), "We do not agree with you on this, for if we knew that you are Apostle of Allah we would not have prevented you for anything (i.e. entering Mecca, etc.), but you are Muhammad, the son of `Abdullah." Then he said to `Ali, "Erase (the name of) 'Apostle of Allah'." `Ali said, "No, by Allah, I will never erase you (i.e. your name)." Then Allah's Apostle took the writing sheet...and he did not know a better writing..and he wrote or got it the following written! "This is the peace treaty which Muhammad, the son of `Abdullah, has concluded: "Muhammad should not bring arms into Mecca except sheathed swords, and should not take with him any person of the people of Mecca even if such a person wanted to follow him, and if any of his companions wants to stay in Mecca, he should not forbid him." (In the next year) when the Prophet entered Mecca and the allowed period of stay elapsed, the infidels came to `Ali and said "Tell your companion (Muhammad) to go out, as the allowed period of his stay has finished." So the Prophet departed (from Mecca) and the daughter of Hamza followed him shouting "O Uncle, O Uncle!" `Ali took her by the hand and said to Fatima, "Take the daughter of your uncle." So she made her ride (on her horse). (When they reached Medina) `Ali, Zaid and Ja`far quarreled about her. `Ali said, "I took her for she is the daughter of my uncle." Ja`far said, "She is the daughter of my uncle and her aunt is my wife." Zaid said, "She is the daughter of my brother." On that, the Prophet gave her to her aunt and said, "The aunt is of the same status as the mother." He then said to `Ali, "You are from me, and I am from you," and said to Ja`far, "You resemble me in appearance and character," and said to Zaid, "You are our brother and our freed slave." `Ali said to the Prophet 'Won't you marry the daughter of Hamza?" The Prophet said, "She is the daughter of my foster brother."

حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا اعْتَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ، فَأَبَى أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ أَنْ يَدَعُوهُ يَدْخُلُ مَكَّةَ، حَتَّى قَاضَاهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ يُقِيمَ بِهَا ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ، فَلَمَّا كَتَبُوا الْكِتَابَ كَتَبُوا، هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ نُقِرُّ بِهَذَا، لَوْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ مَا مَنَعْنَاكَ شَيْئًا، وَلَكِنْ أَنْتَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ امْحُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَمْحُوكَ أَبَدًا‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْكِتَابَ، وَلَيْسَ يُحْسِنُ يَكْتُبُ، فَكَتَبَ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لاَ يُدْخِلُ مَكَّةَ السِّلاَحَ، إِلاَّ السَّيْفَ فِي الْقِرَابِ، وَأَنْ لاَ يَخْرُجَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا بِأَحَدٍ، إِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَتْبَعَهُ، وَأَنْ لاَ يَمْنَعَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ أَحَدًا، إِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُقِيمَ بِهَا‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَهَا وَمَضَى الأَجَلُ أَتَوْا عَلِيًّا فَقَالُوا قُلْ لِصَاحِبِكَ اخْرُجْ عَنَّا، فَقَدْ مَضَى الأَجَلُ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَبِعَتْهُ ابْنَةُ حَمْزَةَ تُنَادِي يَا عَمِّ يَا عَمِّ‏.‏ فَتَنَاوَلَهَا عَلِيٌّ، فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِهَا وَقَالَ لِفَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ دُونَكِ ابْنَةَ عَمِّكِ‏.‏ حَمَلَتْهَا فَاخْتَصَمَ فِيهَا عَلِيٌّ وَزَيْدٌ وَجَعْفَرٌ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ أَنَا أَخَذْتُهَا وَهْىَ بِنْتُ عَمِّي‏.‏ وَقَالَ جَعْفَرٌ ابْنَةُ عَمِّي وَخَالَتُهَا تَحْتِي‏.‏ وَقَالَ زَيْدٌ ابْنَةُ أَخِي‏.‏ فَقَضَى بِهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِخَالَتِهَا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْخَالَةُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الأُمِّ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِجَعْفَرٍ ‏"‏ أَشْبَهْتَ خَلْقِي وَخُلُقِي ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِزَيْدٍ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ أَخُونَا وَمَوْلاَنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ أَلاَ تَتَزَوَّجُ بِنْتَ حَمْزَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا ابْنَةُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4251
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 286
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 553
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 91 a

It Is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), observed:

He who has in his heart the weight of a mustard seed of pride shall not enter Paradise. A person (amongst his hearers) said: Verily a person loves that his dress should be fine, and his shoes should be fine. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Verily, Allah is Graceful and He loves Grace. Pride is disdaining the truth (out of self-conceit) and contempt for the people.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَمَّادٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، - أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ، عَنْ فُضَيْلٍ الْفُقَيْمِيِّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ كِبْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَكُونَ ثَوْبُهُ حَسَنًا وَنَعْلُهُ حَسَنَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ جَمِيلٌ يُحِبُّ الْجَمَالَ الْكِبْرُ بَطَرُ الْحَقِّ وَغَمْطُ النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 91a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 171
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 164
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1630

Narrated Ziyad ibn al-Harith as-Suda'i:

I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and swore allegiance to him, and after telling a long story he said: Then a man came to him and said: Give me some of the sadaqah (alms). The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Allah is not pleased with a Prophet's or anyone else's decision about sadaqat till He has given a decision about them Himself. He has divided those entitled to them into eight categories, so if you come within those categories, I shall give you what you desire.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عُمَرَ بْنِ غَانِمٍ - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ زِيَادَ بْنَ نُعَيْمٍ الْحَضْرَمِيَّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ زِيَادَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ الصُّدَائِيَّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَايَعْتُهُ فَذَكَرَ حَدِيثًا طَوِيلاً قَالَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَعْطِنِي مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى لَمْ يَرْضَ بِحُكْمِ نَبِيٍّ وَلاَ غَيْرِهِ فِي الصَّدَقَاتِ حَتَّى حَكَمَ فِيهَا هُوَ فَجَزَّأَهَا ثَمَانِيَةَ أَجْزَاءٍ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ مِنْ تِلْكَ الأَجْزَاءِ أَعْطَيْتُكَ حَقَّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1630
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 75
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1626
Sunan Abi Dawud 2671

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

No woman of Banu Qurayzah was killed except one. She was with me, talking and laughing on her back and belly (extremely), while the Messenger of Allah (saws) was killing her people with the swords. Suddenly a man called her name: Where is so-and-so? She said: I I asked: What is the matter with you? She said: I did a new act. She said: The man took her and beheaded her. She said: I will not forget that she was laughing extremely although she knew that she would be killed.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمْ يُقْتَلْ مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ - تَعْنِي بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ - إِلاَّ امْرَأَةً إِنَّهَا لَعِنْدِي تُحَدِّثُ تَضْحَكُ ظَهْرًا وَبَطْنًا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْتُلُ رِجَالَهُمْ بِالسُّيُوفِ إِذْ هَتَفَ هَاتِفٌ بِاسْمِهَا أَيْنَ فُلاَنَةُ قَالَتْ أَنَا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا شَأْنُكِ قَالَتْ حَدَثٌ أَحْدَثْتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَانْطَلَقَ بِهَا فَضُرِبَتْ عُنُقُهَا فَمَا أَنْسَى عَجَبًا مِنْهَا أَنَّهَا تَضْحَكُ ظَهْرًا وَبَطْنًا وَقَدْ عَلِمَتْ أَنَّهَا تُقْتَلُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2671
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 195
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2665
Sunan Abi Dawud 5272

Narrated AbuUsayd al-Ansari:

AbuUsayd heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say when he was coming out of the mosque, and men and women were mingled in the road: Draw back, for you must not walk in the middle of the road; keep to the sides of the road. Then women were keeping so close to the wall that their garments were rubbing against it.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْيَمَانِ، عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرِو بْنِ حِمَاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ أَبِي أُسَيْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ وَهُوَ خَارِجٌ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَاخْتَلَطَ الرِّجَالُ مَعَ النِّسَاءِ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلنِّسَاءِ ‏ "‏ اسْتَأْخِرْنَ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَكُنَّ أَنْ تَحْقُقْنَ الطَّرِيقَ عَلَيْكُنَّ بِحَافَاتِ الطَّرِيقِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَانَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ تَلْتَصِقُ بِالْجِدَارِ حَتَّى إِنَّ ثَوْبَهَا لَيَتَعَلَّقُ بِالْجِدَارِ مِنْ لُصُوقِهَا بِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5272
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 500
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5252